<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=TylerLivingston</id>
	<title>FAIR - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=TylerLivingston"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/Special:Contributions/TylerLivingston"/>
	<updated>2026-04-05T14:15:47Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon_geography/Models/Limited/Meldrum_2003/Section_4:Promised_Land&amp;diff=111135</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon geography/Models/Limited/Meldrum 2003/Section 4:Promised Land</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon_geography/Models/Limited/Meldrum_2003/Section_4:Promised_Land&amp;diff=111135"/>
		<updated>2014-01-21T01:14:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Claims made in section 4: Promised Land */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claims made in section 4: Promised Land===&lt;br /&gt;
{{BeginClaimsTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD 4-1:29====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Missouri is the New Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*This is correct.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|42|61}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|84|}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD 4-3:05====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*The narrator claims that the New Jerusalem is Zion.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: &#039;&#039;&#039;What did Joseph Smith have to say about this?&#039;&#039;&#039; The narrator attempts to equate Zion &#039;&#039;exclusively&#039;&#039; with the location of the New Jerusalem, but this contradicts the words of Joseph Smith:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...speaking of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Land of Zion, It consists of all N[orth] &amp;amp; S[outh] America&#039;&#039;&#039; but that any place where the Saints gather is Zion which every righteous man will build up for a place of safety for his children...&#039;&#039;&#039;The redemption of Zion is the redemption of all N[orth] &amp;amp; S[outh] America.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; {{ea}} {{ref|coray1}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Other latter-day prophets have declared that North and South America constitute the land of Zion: see [[Location of Zion]].&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||A+of+F|1|10}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD 4-2:47====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Missouri is the only &amp;quot;Land of Promise&amp;quot; in the Western Hemisphere.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: The prophets and apostles have clearly stated that Missouri is not the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; land of promise, nor the only area to which Book of Mormon promises apply.&lt;br /&gt;
*For example, Wilford Woodruff said:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;This land, North and South America&#039;&#039;&#039;, is the land of Zion; it is a &#039;&#039;&#039;choice land-the land that was given by promise&#039;&#039;&#039; from old father Jacob to his grandson and his descendants, the land on which the Zion of God should be established in the latter days. {{ea}} {{ref|JoD.15:279}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* See also: [http://www.fairlds.org/DNA_Evidence_for_Book_of_Mormon_Geography/DEBMG04F.html more examples].&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|57|1-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD 4-3:35, IBME====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*The New Jerusalem will be upon &amp;quot;this land,&amp;quot; meaning exactly where the Book of Mormon prophet was standing when he made that statement. &lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;Introduction to Book of Mormon Evidences&#039;&#039; seminar offers a strict interpretation of the words &amp;quot;this&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;that&amp;quot; as used in the scriptures. The word &amp;quot;this&amp;quot; is interpreted to mean the very spot upon which the statement is made.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*And how does the narrator know where the Book of Mormon prophet was standing when he made that statement? He simply assumes that Ether was standing in North America, and then uses Ether&#039;s own words to &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; this!&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Ether|13|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD 4-4:40====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*The Land of Promise is a &amp;quot;choice land,&amp;quot; interpreted by the narrator to be &amp;quot;a land where people would choose to live.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*The term &amp;quot;land of promise&amp;quot; refers to whatever land the Lord has granted to His people, and upon which they are commanded to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
* See also: [http://www.fairlds.org/DNA_Evidence_for_Book_of_Mormon_Geography/DEBMG04F.html more detail].&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|1|5}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD 4-5:34====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*The choice land will be lifted up by God above all other nations because God approves of the political system (&amp;quot;nation&amp;quot;) on the choice land.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|13|30-31}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that the gentiles mentioned in 1 Nephi 13 are Joseph Smith&#039;s ancestors (American colonists) because he brought the book forth.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
====DVD====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Where the Book of Mormon comes forth will be a land of liberty with no kings, fortified against all other nations, and God will be the King of the people of the land.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|10|11-14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EndClaimsTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;0n687gFW-kg&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|coray1}}Martha Jane Knowlton Coray, [edited by Dean C. Jessee], &amp;quot;Joseph Smith&#039;s July 19, 1840 Discourse,&amp;quot; Brigham Young University Studies 19/ 3 (Spring 1979): 392.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.15:279}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Wilford Woodruff|disc=35|vol=15|start=279}}&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{HeartlandGeographyTables}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon geography/Models/Limited/Meldrum 2003/Section 4:Promised Land]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Bible_passages_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=111091</id>
		<title>Bible passages in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Bible_passages_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=111091"/>
		<updated>2014-01-12T04:36:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /*  */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Does the Book of Mormon plagiarize the King James Bible?}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoMPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the Book of Mormon claim that major portions of it are copied, without attribution, from the Bible. They present this as evidence that Joseph Smith wrote the Book of Mormon by plagiarizing the Authorized (&amp;quot;King James&amp;quot;) Version of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon emulates the language and style of the King James Bible because that is the scriptural style Joseph Smith, translator of the Book of Mormon, was familiar with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quotations from the Bible in the Book of Mormon are sometimes uncited quotes from Old Testament prophets on the brass plates, similar to the many unattributed Old Testament quotes in the New Testament; others are simply similar phrasing emulated by Joseph Smith during his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics also fail to mention that even if all the Biblical passages were removed from the Book of Mormon, there would be a great deal of text remaining. Joseph Smith was able to produce long, intricate religious texts without using the Bible; if he was trying to deceive people, why did he &amp;quot;plagiarize&amp;quot; from the one book&amp;amp;mdash;the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;which his readership was sure to recognize?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Greek words|l1=Greek words: alpha and omega?|Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/New_Testament_text|l2=New Testament text?|Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Quoting Malachi|l3=Quoting Malachi?}}&lt;br /&gt;
LDS scholar Hugh Nibley wrote the following in response to a letter sent to the editor of the &#039;&#039;Church News&#039;&#039; section of the &#039;&#039;Deseret News&#039;&#039;. His response was printed in the &#039;&#039;Church News&#039;&#039; in 1961:{{ref|cn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[One of the] most devastating argument[s] against the Book of Mormon was that it actually quoted the Bible. The early critics were simply staggered by the incredible stupidity of including large sections of the Bible in a book which they insisted was specifically designed to fool the Bible-reading public. They screamed blasphemy and plagiarism at the top of their lungs, but today any biblical scholar knows that it would be extremely suspicious if a book purporting to be the product of a society of pious emigrants from Jerusalem in ancient times did not quote the Bible. No lengthy religious writing of the Hebrews could conceivably be genuine if it was not full of scriptural quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...to quote another writer of &#039;&#039;Christianity Today&#039;&#039; [magazine],{{ref|ct1}} &amp;quot;passages lifted bodily from the King James Version,&amp;quot; and that it quotes, not only from the Old Testament, but also the New Testament as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As to the &amp;quot;passages lifted bodily from the King James Version,&amp;quot; we first ask, &amp;quot;How else does one quote scripture if not bodily?&amp;quot; And why should anyone quoting the Bible to American readers of 1830 not follow the only version of the Bible known to them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually the Bible passages quoted in the Book of Mormon often differ from the King James Version, but where the latter is correct there is every reason why it should be followed. When Jesus and the Apostles and, for that matter, the Angel Gabriel quote the scriptures in the New Testament, do they recite from some mysterious Urtext? Do they quote the prophets of old in the ultimate original? Do they give their own inspired translations? No, they do not. They quote the Septuagint, a Greek version of the Old Testament prepared in the third century &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;B.C.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; Why so? Because that happened to be the received standard version of the Bible accepted by the readers of the Greek New Testament. When &amp;quot;holy men of God&amp;quot; quote the scriptures it is always in the received standard version of the people they are addressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We do not claim the King James Version of the Septuagint to be the original scriptures&amp;amp;mdash;in fact, nobody on earth today knows where the original scriptures are or what they say. Inspired men have in every age have been content to accept the received version of the people among whom they labored, with the Spirit giving correction where correction was necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Since the Book of Mormon is a translation, &amp;quot;with all its faults,&amp;quot; into English for English-speaking people whose fathers for generations had known no other scriptures but the standard English Bible, it would be both pointless and confusing to present the scriptures to them in any other form, so far as their teachings were correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What is thought to be a very serious charge against the Book of Mormon today is that it, a book written down long before New Testament times and on the other side of the world, actually quotes the New Testament! True, it is the same Savior speaking in both, and the same Holy Ghost, and so we can expect the same doctrines in the same language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But what about the &amp;quot;Faith, Hope and Charity&amp;quot; passage in [http://scriptures.lds.org/moro/7/45#45 Moroni 7:45]? Its resemblance to [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_cor/13 1 Corinthians 13] is undeniable. This particular passage, recently singled out for attack in &#039;&#039;Christianity Today&#039;&#039;, is actually one of those things that turn out to be a striking vindication of the Book of Mormon. For the whole passage, which scholars have labeled &amp;quot;the Hymn to Charity,&amp;quot; was shown early in this century by a number of first-rate investigators working independently (A. Harnack, J. Weiss, R. Reizenstein) to have originated not with Paul at all, but to go back to some older but unknown source: Paul is merely quoting from the record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now it so happens that other Book of Mormon writers were also peculiarly fond of quoting from the record. Captain Moroni, for example, reminds his people of an old tradition about the two garments of Joseph, telling them a detailed story which I have found only in [&#039;&#039;th&#039; Alabi&#039;&#039; of Persia,] a thousand-year-old commentary on the Old Testament, a work still untranslated and quite unknown to the world of Joseph Smith. So I find it not a refutation but a confirmation of the authenticity of the Book of Mormon when Paul and Moroni both quote from a once well-known but now lost Hebrew writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now as to [the] question, &amp;quot;Why did Joseph Smith, a nineteenth century American farm boy, translate the Book of Mormon into seventeenth century King James English instead of into contemporary language?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The first thing to note is that the &amp;quot;contemporary language&amp;quot; of the country-people of New England 130 years ago was not so far from King James English. Even the New England writers of later generations, like Webster, Melville, and Emerson, lapse into its stately periods and &amp;quot;thees and thous&amp;quot; in their loftier passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Furthermore, the Book of Mormon is full of scripture, and for the world of Joseph Smith&#039;s day, the King James Version was the Scripture, as we have noted; large sections of the Book of Mormon, therefore, had to be in the language of the King James Version&amp;amp;mdash;and what of the rest of it? That is scripture, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One can think of lots of arguments for using King James English in the Book of Mormon, but the clearest comes out of very recent experience. In the past decade, as you know, certain ancient nonbiblical texts, discovered near the Dead Sea, have been translated by modern, up-to-date American readers. I open at random a contemporary Protestant scholar&#039;s modern translation of the Dead Sea Scrolls, and what do I read? &amp;quot;For thine is the battle, and by the strength of thy hand their corpses were scattered without burial. Goliath the Hittite, a mighty man of valor, thou didst deliver into the hand of thy servant David.&amp;quot;{{ref|burrows}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Obviously the man who wrote this knew the Bible, and we must not forget that ancient scribes were consciously archaic in their writing, so that most of the scriptures were probably in old-fashioned language the day they were written down. To efface that solemn antique style by the latest up-to-date usage is to translate falsely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:At any rate, Professor Burrows, in 1955 (not 1835!), falls naturally and without apology into the language of the King James Bible. Or take a modern Jewish scholar who purposely avoids archaisms in his translation of the Scrolls for modern American readers: &amp;quot;All things are inscribed before Thee in a recording script, for every moment of time, for the infinite cycles of years, in their several appointed times. No single thing is hidden, naught missing from Thy presence.&amp;quot;{{ref|gaster}} Professor Gaster, too, falls under the spell of our religious idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:By frankly using that idiom, the Book of Mormon avoids the necessity of having to be redone into &amp;quot;modern English&amp;quot; every thirty or forty years. If the plates were being translated for the first time today, it would still be King James English!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;TjeZvCqBCOM&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|cn1}}&#039;&#039;Church News&#039;&#039;, 29 July 1961: 10, 15. Reprinted in Hugh W. Nibley, &amp;quot;Literary Style in the Book of Mormon Ensured Accurate Translation,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Prophetic Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, volume 8 of the  Collected Works of Hugh Nibley (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1989), 214&amp;amp;ndash;18. [Nibley&#039;s first edition of &#039;&#039;Since Cumorah&#039;&#039; cites such sources as R. Reitzenstein, in &#039;&#039;Nachrichter v. d. kgl. Ges. d. Wiss. zu Gottingen&#039;&#039; (1916): 362, 416, and 1917 Heft 1, pp. 130-151, and &#039;&#039;Historische Zeitschrift&#039;&#039; 116 (DATE?), pp. 189-202.  A von Harnack, in &#039;&#039;Journal of Biblical Literature&#039;&#039; 50 (1931), pp. 266ff; cf. Alf. Resch, &amp;quot;Der Paulinismus u. die Logia Jesu,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Texte u. Untersuchungen. N. F.&#039;&#039; 13 (1904).]&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ct1}}Nibley is responding to Wesley P. Walters, &amp;quot;Mormonism,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Christianity Today&#039;&#039; 5/6 (19 December 1960): 8&amp;amp;ndash;10.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|burrows}}Nibley is quoting Millar Burrows, &#039;&#039;The Dead Sea Scrolls&#039;&#039; (Michigan: Baker, 1955; reprinted 1978), 1:397.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gaster}}Nibley is quoting Theodore H. Gaster, &#039;&#039;The Dead Sea Scriptures&#039;&#039; (New York: Doubleday, 1964), 136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Das Buch Mormon/Plagiatsvorwürfe‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Primary_sources_regarding_Church_leaders%27_statements_about_organic_evolution&amp;diff=111090</id>
		<title>Primary sources regarding Church leaders&#039; statements about organic evolution</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Primary_sources_regarding_Church_leaders%27_statements_about_organic_evolution&amp;diff=111090"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T22:01:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* James E. Talmage */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CreationPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
This page collects the text of various statements about evolution made by a variety of Church leaders and members.  These are &#039;&#039;unofficial&#039;&#039; statements, but serve to show the variety of opinions that have been expressed on the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Encyclopedia of Mormonism==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/EoM Creation| &amp;quot;Creation, Creation accounts&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/EoM Earth | &amp;quot;Earth&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/EoM Evolution | &amp;quot;Evolution&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/EoM Origin of Man| &amp;quot;Origin of Man&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ensign==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[/Ensign 1987 | &amp;quot;I Have A Question,&amp;quot; 1987]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Henry Eyring==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(LDS chemist)&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[/Eyring_Bennion_Letter | Letter to Adam S. Benion]] (1954)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Reflections of a Scientist,&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1983).&lt;br /&gt;
** &#039;&#039;Selections:&#039;&#039; p. [[/RoS_53 | 53&amp;amp;ndash;62]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Improvement Era==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[/IE 1910 | Unsigned editorial, 1910]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juvenille Instructor==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[/JI Joseph F. Smith 1911 | Joseph F. Smith, 1911]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Harold B. Lee==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Perhaps if we had the full story of the creation of the earth and man told to us in great detail, it would be more of a mystery than the simple few statements that we have contained in the Bible, because of our lack of ability to comprehend. Therefore, for reasons best known to the Lord, He has kept us in darkness. Wait until the Lord speaks, or wait until that day when He shall come, and when we shall be among the privileged either to come up out of our graves and be caught up into the clouds of heaven or shall be living upon the earth likewise to be so translated before Him. Then we shall know all things pertaining to this earth, how it was made, and all things that now as children we are groping for and trying to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Let&#039;s reserve judgment as to the facts concerning the Creation until we know these things for sure.{{ref|lee.29}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The first great scientists were themselves devout Christians, who believed that in their scientific investigations they were but rethinking the thoughts of God.  As blind as the atheist—or as the Bible calls him, the fool—is the religious man who makes his faith rest upon the question of how God created the world and how long it took.  Man&#039;s major concern should not be an understanding of the ground from which he is brought forth, but the discovery of the will and purpose of the Creator. In other words, his major thoughts should not be in geology, but in theology, if he would be saved.{{ref|lee.344}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bruce R. McConkie==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle)&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Mormon_Doctrine | Mormon Doctrine]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../Seven_deadly_heresies#Heresy_two | Seven Deadly Heresies address]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==David O. McKay==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle and President of the Church)&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/David O McKay 1952| Speech 1952]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/David O McKay 1957 | Letter 1957]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/McKay Letter 1959 | Letter 1959]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/McKay Letter 1959 sec | Letter 1959 from secretary]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/David O McKay 1952| Conference 1968]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dallin H. Oaks==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle, former president of BYU)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Religious persons who pursue scientific disciplines sometimes encounter what seem to be conflicts between the respective teachings of science and religion and must work through how to handle these apparent conflicts.  Others, such as I in my pursuit of business and law, can be less troubled.  For me, that detachment ended when I was appointed president of Brigham Young University.  This new position required me to search out, learn, and articulate answers to questions I had previously been privileged to ignore....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Colleges and universities must of course teach science--facts and theories--but Church educators, like the BYU faculty, refrain from substituting science for God and continue to rely on the truths of religion.  IN the study of science, teachers and students with religious faith have the challenge to define the relationship of science and religion in their thinking.  They have the special advantage of seeing countless scientific evidences of the Divine Creator.  In those exceptional circumstances where science and religion seem to conflict, they have the wisdom to wait patiently in the assurance that truth will eventually prevail.  In doing so, most conclude that religion does not have the answers to all questions and that some of what science &amp;quot;knows&amp;quot; is tentative and theoretical and will be replaced in time by new discoveries and new theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Some try to deal with apparent conflicts by compartmentalizing science and religion--one in one category, such as Monday through Saturday, and the other in another category, such as Sunday.  That was my initial approach, but I came to learn its inadequacy.  We are supposed to learn by both reason and revelation, and that does not happen when we compartmentalize science and religion.  Our searchings should be disciplined by human reason and also enlightened by divine revelation.  IN the end, truth has only one content and one source, and it encompasses both science and religion....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Latter-day Saints should strive to use both science and religion to extend knowledge and to build faith.  But those who do so must guard against the significant risk that efforts to end the separation between scientific scholarship and religious faith will only promote a substandard level of performance, where religion and science dilute one another instead of strengthening both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For some, an attempt to mingle reason and faith can result in irrational scholarship or phony religion, either condition demonstrably worse than the described separation.  This danger is illustrated by the case of an international scholar who was known as an expert in English law when he was in America and as an expert in American law when he was in England.  Not fully distinguished in either field, he nevertheless managed to slip back and forth between the two so that his expertise was never properly subjected to qualified review in either.  As a result, he provided a poor imitation  in both.  A genuine mingling of the insights of reason and revelation is infinitely more difficult....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Each of us should pursue...truth by reason and by faith.  And each of us should increase our ability to communicate that truth by an inspired combination of the language of scholarship and the language of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I am confident that when we progress to the point where we know all things, we will find a harmony of all truth.  Until that time, it is wise for us to admit that our understanding--in religion and in science--is incomplete and that the resolution of most seeming conflicts is best postponed.  In the meantime, we do the best we can to act upon our scientific knowledge, where that is required, and always upon our religious faith, placing our ultimate reliance for the big questions and expectations of life on the eternal truths revealed by our Creator, which transcend human reason, &amp;quot;for with God nothing shall be impossible&amp;quot; ({{b||Luke|1|37}}). &amp;amp;mdash; {{Book:Oaks:Life&#039;s Lessons Learned|pages=55&amp;amp;ndash;60}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boyd K. Packer==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle, Acting President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, President of the Quorum of the Twelve)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Packer&#039;s views on the subject are available in:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:{{BKPlawlight0|pages=1-31}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then-Elder Packer expresses the strong view that evolutionary processes do not apply to human beings, while being relatively unconcerned about the application of evolutionary concepts to other living things.  He argues that accepting an evolutionary model for the creation of humans leads to the conclusion that the moral law can have no legitimate claim on human action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elder Packer notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Disclaimer&#039;&#039;: Only the Standard Works and statements written under assignment of the First Presidency and the Council of the Twelve Apostles are considered official declarations by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The talk which follows was given without such assignment and no such approval has been sought or given. The author alone is responsible for the views set forth therein. They do not necessarily represent the Church. (p. 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also notes at the beginning of the essay that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The article may not be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission from the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of deference to Elder Packer&#039;s request, no quotation from this article is included here, but the reader is encouraged to consult it in print form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stephen L Richards==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle and counselor in the First Presidency)&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[/Open_letter_to_college_students| Open letter to college students]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Joseph Fielding Smith==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle and later President of the Church)&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Man, His Origin and Destiny&#039;&#039;, (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1954).{{GL|url=http://gospelink.com/library/toc?book_id=49}}&lt;br /&gt;
** &#039;&#039;Selection&#039;&#039;: p. [[/MOD 360 | 360&amp;amp;ndash;361]]&lt;br /&gt;
** &#039;&#039;Selection&#039;&#039;: p. [[/MOD 453 | 453&amp;amp;ndash;455]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==James E. Talmage==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(apostle)&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Earth and Man| &amp;quot;The Earth and Man&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;CsDA4pSC9l4&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Endnotes=&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lee.29}} {{THBL1|start=29}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lee.344}} {{THBL1|start=3434}}  Original source is &#039;&#039;Be Ye Not Deceived&#039;&#039;, Brigham Young University Speeches of the Year, Provo (4 May 1965), 5.&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Wiki Links==&lt;br /&gt;
{{evolutionwiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Primary sources/Evolution]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Atheism&amp;diff=111089</id>
		<title>Atheism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Atheism&amp;diff=111089"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T22:01:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* LDS works */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Mormon responses to atheism: Books&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=LDS works=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormon responses to atheism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-21-2-4}} &amp;lt;!--Hamblin--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-19-2-1}} &amp;lt;!--Peterson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-20-1-12}} &amp;lt;!--Smith--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;qe5h7tUYkSs&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-LDS books that treat matters of interest to atheism=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classic works==&lt;br /&gt;
* G. K. Chesterton &#039;&#039;Orthodoxy&#039;&#039; [http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/130 online] Many other editions exist. &lt;br /&gt;
* C. S. Lewis &#039;&#039;Mere Christianity&#039;&#039; (HarperOne, 2012). ISBN 9780061350214.  Many other editions exist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biologists==&lt;br /&gt;
*Simon Conway Morris&lt;br /&gt;
** Life&#039;s Solution: Inevitable Humans in a Lonely Universe (Cambridge University Press, 2004). 9780521603256&lt;br /&gt;
** The Deep Structure of Biology: Is Convergence Sufficiently Ubiquitous to Give a Directional Signal (Templeton Press, 2008). ISBN 9781599471389 &lt;br /&gt;
* Francis Collins (Head of Human Genome Project)&lt;br /&gt;
** The Language of God: A Scientist Presents Evidence for Belief (Free Press, 2007). ISBN 9781416542742&lt;br /&gt;
** Belief: Readings on the Reason for Faith (HaperOne, 2010). ISBN 9780061787348&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Serious Philosophers==&lt;br /&gt;
* Anthony Flew, &#039;&#039;There Is a God: How the World&#039;s Most Notorious Atheist Changed His Mind&#039;&#039; (HarperOne, 2008). ISBN 9780061335303&lt;br /&gt;
* Thomas Nagel, &#039;&#039;Mind and Cosmos: Why the Materialist Neo-Darwinian Conception of Nature Is Almost Certainly False&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, USA, 2012). ISBN 9780199919758 {{an|Nagel is an atheist, but essentially endorses the &amp;quot;hard problem of consciousness&amp;quot; type of problem that Plantinga explores in his book below (including citation to it).  He argues that strict materialism can&#039;t be true (i.e., matter before all, yielding minds) and theism is unattractive to him (mind before all, giving matter).  So, he believes there must be a third option, which he doesn&#039;t spell out but thinks is necessary. At any rate, he regards the current materialistic atheism as inadequate, though does not yet have something to put in its place.}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Alvin Plantinga, &#039;&#039;Where the Conflict Really Lies: Science, Religion, and Naturalism&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, USA, 2011). ISBN 9780199812097&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Popular Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* William Lane Craig, &#039;&#039;Reasonable Faith: Christian Truth and Apologetics&#039;&#039; (Crossway; 3rd edition, 2008). ISBN 9781433501159 {{An|Craig has a more evangelical approach that Mormons may properly be skeptical of (such arguing for an ex-nihilo creation&amp;amp;mdash;see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?reviewed_books&amp;amp;vol=16&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=556 here] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?reviewed_author&amp;amp;vol=17&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=590 here] for reviews of his effort to use similar non-biblical concepts in an effort to refute LDS ideas about theism) but he still does a good job showing the weakness in common atheist arguments and is only presenting age old arguments for God that have been around for centuries but yet are powerful.  Videos are also available [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sfsYhWNMYr4 here] and [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_XZb8m7p8ng here].&lt;br /&gt;
* Timothy Keller, &#039;&#039;The Reason for God: Belief in an Age of Skepticism&#039;&#039; (Riverhead Trade; Reprint edition, 2009). ISBN 9781594483493&lt;br /&gt;
* Alister E. McGrath, &#039;&#039;The Twilight of Atheism: The Rise and Fall of Disbelief in the Modern World&#039;&#039; (WaterBrook Press; Reprint edition, 2006). ISBN 9780385500623 {{an|A history of atheism in the west, with a look at some of its arguments. Excellent for background to the current debate.}} &lt;br /&gt;
* Alister McGrath and Joanna Collicutt McGrath, &#039;&#039;The Dawkins Delusion?: Atheist Fundamentalism and the Denial of the Divine&#039;&#039; (IVP, 2009). ISBN 9780830837212&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;slQEE1BAqmA&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith%27s_First_Vision/Religious_activity_in_the_Palmyra_area_in_1820&amp;diff=111088</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision/Religious activity in the Palmyra area in 1820</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith%27s_First_Vision/Religious_activity_in_the_Palmyra_area_in_1820&amp;diff=111088"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:51:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Conflation? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Were there revivals in the Palmyra area in 1820?}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FirstVisionPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some claim that there were no religious revivals in the Palmyra, New York area in 1820, contrary to Joseph Smith&#039;s claims that during that year there was &amp;quot;an unusual excitement on the subject of religion...indeed, the whole district of country seemed affected by it&amp;quot; [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/js_h/1/5#5 Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:5]  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChurchResponseBar&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics have also claimed that there were no religious revivals in the Palmyra, New York, area in 1820, as Joseph Smith reported in his history. With today’s greater access to original sources, including the Palmyra Register newspaper, there is ample evidence of religious revivals in the area during 1820 and some years prior. It appears that the Methodists had a regularly used camp meeting ground, and that revivals were common enough that often they garnered no coverage in the newspapers unless something out of the ordinary occurred such as a death. (Footnote 12)&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Elder D. Todd Christofferson&lt;br /&gt;
|title=The Prophet Joseph Smith&lt;br /&gt;
|publication=Brigham Young University-Idaho Devotional&lt;br /&gt;
|date=24 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://www2.byui.edu/Presentations/Transcripts/Devotionals/2013_9_24_Christofferson.htm&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith talked of observing, as a 14-year-old, &amp;quot;an unusual excitement on the subject of religion&amp;quot; in the Palmyra area during the Spring of 1820.  Joseph notes that &amp;quot;It commenced with the Methodists, but soon became general among all the sects in that region of country.&amp;quot; There is documented evidence of at least one Methodist camp meeting in the Palmyra area during that period, which only by chance happened to be mentioned in the local newspaper because of a specific death that seemed to be associated with it. It is reasonable to assume that the Methodists had more than one camp meeting during this period. In addition, there are newspaper articles talking of large-scale revival activity in the larger region surrounding Palmyra during the same general period when Joseph Smith said that it was taking place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Subarticles label}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision/Religious revivals in 1820/Gordon B. Hinckley cited false information&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Gordon B. Hinckley cited false information?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Some claim that there were no religious revivals in the Palmyra, New York area in 1820, and that Gordon B. Hinckley cited false information in a book called Truth Restored.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
===No mention of revival activity in the newspaper?===&lt;br /&gt;
A Presbyterian historian on Wikipedia comments on this FAIR Wiki article: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
FAIR disagrees with your assessment and stubbornly holds to an 1820 date, Methodist camp meetings as interdenominational revivals, no date conflation, and local newspapers not reporting local news. The FAIR page never suggests that the time and place of the interdenominational religious awakening is irrelevant...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;Wikipedia editor [[John Foxe]], (9 December 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, we &amp;quot;stubbornly hold&amp;quot; to the 1820 date, and we do not consider the time and place of religious awakening irrelevant. This claim by critics that there is no record of revival activity in the region surrounding Palmyra during the 1820 timeframe has simply not stood up to historical scrutiny. References to regional revival activity in the &#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039;, a newspaper which Joseph&#039;s family would have read, are clearly evident. While these revivals did not occur in Palmyra itself, their mention in the local newspaper would have given Joseph Smith the sense that there was substantial revival activity in the region. (These primary sources, not surprisingly, are omitted from the &amp;quot;First Vision&amp;quot; Wikipedia article. For further information, see: [[Mormonism and Wikipedia/First Vision|An analysis of Wikipedia article &amp;quot;First Vision&amp;quot;]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*GREAT REVIVALS IN RELIGION. The religious excitement which has for some months prevailed in the towns of this vicinity...This is a time the prophets desired to see, but they never saw it....&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039;, June 7, 1820 (Ballston, NY - 196 miles away from Palmyra)&lt;br /&gt;
*REVIVAL. A letter from Homer [N.Y.] dated May 29, received in this town, states, that 200 persons had been hopefully converted in that town since January first; 100 of whom had been added to the Baptist church. The work was still progressing.&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039;, August 16, 1820 (Homer, NY - 76 miles away from Palmyra)&lt;br /&gt;
*REVIVALS OF RELIGION. &amp;quot;The county of Saratoga, for a long time, has been as barren of revivals of religion, as perhaps any other part of this state. It has been like &#039;the mountains of Gilboa, on which were neither rain nor dew.&#039; But the face of the country has been wonderfully changed of late. The little cloud made its first appearance at Saratoga Springs last summer. As the result of this revival about 40 have made a public profession of religion in Rev. Mr. Griswold&#039;s church....A revival has just commenced in the town of Nassau, a little east of Albany. It has commenced in a very powerful manner....&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039;, September 13, 1820 (Saratoga, NY - 193 miles away from Palmyra)&lt;br /&gt;
*FROM THE RELIGIOUS REMEMBRANCER A SPIRITUAL HARVEST. &amp;quot;I wish you could have been with us yesterday. I had the pleasure to witness 80 persons receive the seal of the covenant, in front of our Church. Soon after 135 persons, new members, were received into full communion. All the first floor of the Church was cleared; the seats and pews were all crowded with the members...&#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039;, October 4, 1820 (Bloomingsgrove, NY - 209 miles away from Palmyra)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- {{SeeAlso|/Primary sources|l1=Primary sources noting religious revival activity in 1820}} --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Events which may have influenced Joseph prior to 1820===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1832 account, Joseph notes that his concern about religion began at age 12:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At about the age of twelve years my mind become seriously imprest with regard to the all importent concerns of for the wellfare of my immortal Soul which led me to searching the scriptures believeing as I was taught, that they contained the word of God thus applying myself to them and my intimate acquaintance with those of different denominations led me to marvel excedingly for I discovered that they did not adorn instead of adorning their profession by a holy walk and Godly conversation agreeable to what I found contained in that sacred depository this was a grief to my Soul...&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith&#039;s [[Primary sources/First Vision accounts/1832|1832 account of the First Vision]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Bushman notes that this &amp;quot;would have been in late 1817 and early 1818, when the after-affects of the revival of 1816 and 1817 were still felt in Palmyra.&amp;quot; {{ref|bushman.53}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joseph continues in his 1832 account: &amp;quot;[T]hus from the age of twelve years to fifteen I pondered many things in my heart concerning the sittuation of the world of mankind the contentions and divi[si]ons the wicke[d]ness and abominations and the darkness which pervaded the of the minds of mankind my mind become excedingly distressed for I become convicted of my sins.&amp;quot; In July, 1819, several years after Joseph said his mind became &amp;quot;seriously imprest,&amp;quot; a major Methodist conference was held near Palmyra:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[T]he Methodists of the Genesee Conference met for a week in Vienna (later Phelps), a village thirteen miles southeast of the Smith farm on the road to Geneva. About 110 ministers from a region stretching 500 miles from Detroit to the Catskills and from Canada to Pennsylvania met under the direction of Bishop R. R. Robert to receive instruction and set policy. If we are to judge from the experience at other conferences, the ministers preached between sessions to people who gathered from many miles around. It was a significant year for religion in the entire district. . . . The Geneva Presbytery, which included the churches in Joseph&#039;s immediate area, reported in February, 1820, that &amp;quot;during the past year more have been received into the communion of the Churches than perhaps in any former year.&amp;quot; Methodists kept no records for individual congregations, but in 1821 they built a new meetinghouse in town. {{ref|bushman.52-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evidence from non-LDS sources====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Non-LDS evidence demonstrates that there was a considerable increase in membership among some Christian sects. One source goes so far as to point out the growth over a given period &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; explicit revivals:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1817 to 1830 increase from 6 to 80 &#039;&#039;&#039;without revival&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a particular circuit {{ea}}.{{ref|conable.317}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Marks was born the same year as Joseph Smith, 1805.  His parents moved to Junius, not far from Palmyra, when he was a teenager.  He became very religious very early, and left home to become an itinerant Baptism minister.  He published his memoirs in 1831.  Here are some things he has to say about happenings in Junius and Phelps [Vienna], in 1819:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the fall of the year 1818, upon relating my experience to the Calvinistic Baptist church in Junius, they received me as a candidate for baptism;….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I continued to attend the Baptist covenant meetings, and was treated with the same studied coldness as before.  Six months had passed [i.e., sometime in spring 1819], since the church received me as a candidate for baptism,….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the month of July, 1819, Elder Zabulon Dean, and his companion, having heard of my situation, and feeling interested, sent an appointment to our neighborhood; and came thirty miles, accompanied by brother Samuel Wire, then an unordained preacher, Deacon C., and Brother S.  They were all Free-Will Baptists, and the first of whom I had any knowledge.  On Saturday, July 10th, I meet with them, learned their sentiments, spirit and humility; which so well accorded with my own views and feelings, that desiring to be baptized, I related to them my experience and sentiments, also the manner in which my application to unite with the Baptist church had been received and afterwards rejected.  They expressed satisfaction with my experience, approved of my sentiments, and the next day, being the Sabbath, a meeting was appointed for preaching and examination, at the house where the Baptist church usually met for worship (29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On the 17th of the same month [July 1819], I attended the Benton Quarterly Meeting of the Free-Will Baptists, in the town of Phelps, eighteen miles from my father’s, and was there received a member of the church in that place.  Five were baptized, communion and washing feet attended to, and a profitable season was enjoyed.  After this, Elder Dean and brother Wire frequently preached in Junius, and a good reformation followed their labors; in which some of my former persecutors were converted to the faith of the gospel.  In the ensuing autumn, brother Wire was ordained.  He and Elder Dean baptized fifteen in Junius, who united with the church in Phelps; but in January following [1820], they were dismissed and acknowledged a church in Junius, taking the scriptures for their only rule of faith and practice.  Being absent at the time of its organization, I did not become one of its members till the ensuing Spring.  This church walked in gospel order several months, and enjoyed many happy seasons.  But the summer of prosperity passed, and the winter of adversity succeeded.  New and unexpected trials brought heaviness and mourning.  Seven or eight, who first united and were well engaged, soon turned aside after Satan and walked no more with us.  Iniquity abounding, the love of some waxed cold.  Every feeling of my soul was pained, when those with whom I had taken sweet counsel, thus wounded the innocent cause of Jesus and brought it into reproach.  But while our number decreased by [31] excommunications, the Lord more than supplied the vacancies by adding to the church of such as should be saved.{{ref|david.marks.30-31}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, there was extensive religious excitement in the Palmyra area. A young man of Joseph&#039;s age was likewise much taken by it, as Joseph himself was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What was happening in Joseph&#039;s area in 1820===&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph states that about 1820 &amp;quot;an unusual excitement on the subject of religion&amp;quot; had commenced, and that &amp;quot;[i]t commenced with the Methodists, but soon became general among all the sects in that region of country.&amp;quot; The Palmyra newspaper reported many conversions in the “burned-over” district. The &#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039; recorded that the Methodists had a religious camp meeting in 1820.{{ref|fn1}}  Since they did not have a chapel yet, they would meet in the woods on Vienna Road.{{ref|fn2}} Pomeroy Tucker (a witness hostile to Joseph Smith) states that “protracted revival meetings were customary in some of the churches, and Smith frequented those of different denominations…”{{ref|fn3}} These revivals in 1820 must have helped the Methodists, for they were able to build their first church in Palmyra by 1822, down on Vienna Road where they held their camp meetings.{{ref|fn4}} The Zion Episcopal Church was originated in 1823.{{ref|fn5}} In 1817, the Presbyterians were able to split into an eastern group and a western group. The eastern group used the only actual church building that was in Palmyra in 1820, while the western group assembled in the town hall.{{ref|fn6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Non-LDS sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July 1820, a minister wrote the following of a site only twenty miles from Palmyra:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Sat. 15th10 Had a two Days meeting at Sq Bakers in Richmond. Br. Wright being gone to campmeeting on Ridgeway circuit I expected to find Br. J. Hayes at the Meeting &amp;amp; calculated to get him to take the lead of the meeting but when on my way to meeting met him going to conference &amp;amp; tried to get him to return but he thout&lt;br /&gt;
[sic] not best as his horse was young, he said he could not ride through by conference by the time it commenced Then I thout what shall I do I shall have to take the lead at the meeting &amp;amp; do the p- (preaching) but the Lord prepaired him self a preacher it rained powerfully until 11 o’clock so that I was verry wet I called with some of the&lt;br /&gt;
Brtheren at Br. Eldredges11 and took dinner then rode to the place appointed for meeting. &amp;amp; found Br. Lane a Presiding Elder from Susquehanna District with five more preachers. Br. Warner p. on Sat. Br. Griffing exhorted. We had a good prayer meeting at six in the evening.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:“Sab. 16th Our Lovefeast began at 9 &amp;amp; the Lord was present to bless &amp;amp; we had a shout in the camp. Br E Bibbins p- at 11 from…the lord attended the word &amp;amp; the people were satisfied with the Sermons. Br. Lane exhorted and spoke on Gods method in bringing about Reffermations [sic] his word was with as from the authority of God. &amp;amp; not as the Areons. After him Br. Griffin with life &amp;amp; energy &amp;amp; Br. Vose closed the Meeting after with some of the Brethren dined with Br. W. E….”{{ref|williams.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Too common to notice?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, evidence for local religious meetings was less likely to be documented in the newspapers because they were so &#039;&#039;common.&#039;&#039; One report of a Methodist camp meeting in Palmyra only made it into the local newspaper because of a fatality due to alcohol consumption. The paper, in a less politically correct time, pointed out that the deceased was Irish and had died due to alcohol at the Camp-ground outside Palmyra:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Effects of Drunkenness--DIED at the house of Mr. Robert McCollum, in this town, on the 26th inst. James Couser, aged about forty years. The deceased, we are informed, arrived at Mr. McCollum&#039;s house the evening preceding, from &#039;&#039;&#039;a camp-meeting which was held in this vicinity&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a state of intoxication. He, with his companion who was also in the same debasing condition, called for supper, which was granted. They both stayed the night--called for breakfast next morning--when notified that it was ready, the deceased was found wrestling with his companion, who he flung with the greatest ease,--he suddenly sunk down upon a bench,--was taken with an epileptic fit, and immediately expired.--It is supposed he obtained his liquor, which was no doubt the cause of his death, at &#039;&#039;&#039;the Camp-ground&#039;&#039;&#039;, where, it is a notorious fact, the intemperate, the lewd and dissolute part of community too frequently resort for no better object, than to gratify their base propensities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The deceased, who was an Irishman, we understand has left a family, living at Catskill this state.{{ref|paper1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mention of &amp;quot;the Camp-ground&amp;quot; did not endear the paper to the local Methodists, who objected to the implication that this (the location of their worship services) was the site of drinking to excess and a place of gathering by the &amp;quot;dissolute part&amp;quot; of the community. An article appeared in the same paper a week later which said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Plain Truth&amp;quot; is received. By this communication, as well as by the remarks of some of our neighbors who belong to the Society of &#039;&#039;&#039;Methodists&#039;&#039;&#039;, we perceive that our remarks accompanying the notice of the unhappy death of James Couser, contained in our last, have not been correctly understood. &amp;quot;Plain truth&amp;quot; says, we committed &amp;quot;an error in point of fact,&amp;quot; in saying that Couser &amp;quot;obtained his liquor at the camp-ground.&amp;quot; By this expression we did not mean to insinuate, that he obtained it within the enclosure of their place of worship, or that he procured it of them, but at the grog-shops that were established at, or near if you please, &#039;&#039;&#039;their camp-ground&#039;&#039;&#039;. It was far from our intention to charge the Methodists with retailing ardent spirits while professedly met for the worship of their God. Neither did we intend to implicate them by saying that &amp;quot;the intemperate, the dissolute, &amp;amp;c. resort to their meetings.&amp;quot;--And if so we have been understood by any one of that society, we assure them they have altogether mistaken our meaning.{{ref|paper2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Joseph&#039;s recollection of religious excitement in Palmyra is confirmed at the very edge of the Spring of 1820; very close to the time when he said he prayed to God about religion.{{ref|paper3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A parallel===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics often wish to place the revival which Joseph spoke about in 1818. However, even though we know that a revival occurred in Palmyra during June 1818, there is no mention of it in the town paper, despite the fact that it was attended by Robert R. Roberts, who was one of &amp;quot;only three Methodist bishops in North America.&amp;quot;{{ref|quinn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, the commonality of such an event did not ensure that it would get a mention&amp;amp;mdash;yet, by the critics&#039; same argument, this &amp;quot;silence&amp;quot; in the newspaper should mean that the 1818 revival didn&#039;t happen either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conflation?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics and armchair scholars have come to the conclusion that some of the revival story elements found in Joseph Smith&#039;s 1838 historical narrative are not really accurate, but rather are representative of a conflation of facts. These people believe that Joseph Smith was actually mixing parts of 1818 and 1824-25 Palmyra revival activities into his storyline about what happened in 1820. In other words, they claim that the Prophet&#039;s narrative is not historically accurate - but not deceptively so. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with the &#039;conflation theory&#039; is two-fold: (1) It can be demonstrated that one of the most important pieces of documentary evidence which is used to support this theory does not actually say what some people think it says - see the FAIRwiki paper called [[Conflation of 1824-25 revival?]]. (2) There is plenty of documentary evidence that shows abundant revival activity in the general region surrounding Palmyra, New York during an 1819-1820 time period. A careful examination of Joseph Smith&#039;s 1838 narrative reveals that three distinct zones of revival activity are being referred to by him and each of these can be confirmed in non-LDS newspapers and ecclesiastical sources. When all of these sources are taken into account the idea of conflation loses most of its strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;njE6WBooS_E&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bushman.53}} {{Book:Bushman:Joseph Smith and the Beginnings of Mormonism|pages=53}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bushman.53-2}} {{Book:Bushman:Joseph Smith and the Beginnings of Mormonism:Short|pages=53}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|conable.317}} Francis W. Conable, &#039;&#039;[https://archive.org/details/cu31924029471152 History of the Genesee Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church]&#039;&#039;, 2nd edition (New York: Phillips and Hunt, 1885), 317.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|david.marks.30-31}} David Marks, &#039;&#039;The Life of David Marks, To the 26th year of his age.  Including the Particulars of His Conversion, Call to the Ministry, and Labours in Itinerant Preaching for nearly Eleven Years&#039;&#039; (Limerick, Maine: Printed at the Office of the Morning Star, 1831), 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} &#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039; (Palmyra, NY), 28 July 1820.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} Orsamus Turner, &#039;&#039;History of the Pioneer Settlement of Phelps and Gorham’s Purchase, and Morris’ Reserve&#039;&#039; (Rochester, New York: William Alling, 1851), 212&amp;amp;ndash;213.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} Pomeroy Tucker, &#039;&#039;Origin, Rise and Progress of Mormonism&#039;&#039; (New York: D. Appleton, 1867), 17&amp;amp;ndash;18.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn4}}George W. Cowles, &#039;&#039;Landmarks of Wayne County&#039;&#039; (Syracuse, New York: D. Mason &amp;amp; Company, 1895), 194.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn5}} Cowles, &#039;&#039;Landmarks of Wayne County&#039;&#039;, 194.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn6}} Cowles, &#039;&#039;Landmarks of Wayne County&#039;&#039;, 191&amp;amp;ndash;192.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|williams.1}} Benajah Williams’ diary, 15-16 July 1820.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|paper1}}&#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039; (Palmyra, NY), 28 June 1820.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|paper2}}&#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039; (Palmyra, NY), 5 July 1820.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|paper3}} This episode in the &#039;&#039;Palmyra Register&#039;&#039; was noted in Walter A. Norton, &amp;quot;Comparative Images: Mormonism and Contemporary Religions as Seen by Village Newspapermen in Western New York and Northeastern Ohio, 1820-1833&amp;quot; (Ph.D. Diss., Brigham Young University, 1991), 255.  Discussed in footnote 3 by {{FR-6-2-8}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|quinn1}} Discussed and cited on pages 9&amp;amp;ndash;10 of {{DialogueP | author=D. Michael Quinn | article=Joseph Smith&#039;s Experience of a Methodist &#039;Camp-Meeting&#039;|date=12 July 2006|num=3|pdf=http://www.dialoguejournal.com/excerpts/e3.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Erste Vision/Erweckungsbewegungen 1820]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First Vision]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:First Vision/Religious revivals in 1820]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Seer_stones&amp;diff=111087</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Seer stones</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Seer_stones&amp;diff=111087"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:49:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Has the Church tried to hide Joseph&amp;#039;s use of a seer stone? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|What is the relationship between Joseph&#039;s seer stone and the Urim and Thummim?}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*What role did Joseph&#039;s seer stone play during the Book of Mormon translation?  &lt;br /&gt;
*What is the relation between the seer stone and the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph place his seer stone in his hat while he was translating the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChurchResponseBar&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://www.lds.org/topics/book-of-mormon-translation?lang=eng&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon Translation&lt;br /&gt;
|publication=Gospel Topics (lds.org)&lt;br /&gt;
|date=2013&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=These two instruments—the interpreters and the seer stone—were apparently interchangeable and worked in much the same way such that, in the course of time, Joseph Smith and his associates often used the term “Urim and Thummim” to refer to the single stone as well as the interpreters. In ancient times, Israelite priests used the Urim and Thummim to assist in receiving divine communications. Although commentators differ on the nature of the instrument, several ancient sources state that the instrument involved stones that lit up or were divinely illumin[at]ed. Latter-day Saints later understood the term “Urim and Thummim” to refer exclusively to the interpreters. Joseph Smith and others, however, seem to have understood the term more as a descriptive category of instruments for obtaining divine revelations and less as the name of a specific instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChurchResponseBar&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Joseph Smith invited Orson Pratt and John Whitmer upstairs into the chamber where Joseph had earlier completed the translation of the Book of Mormon.8 In this more private space, Joseph asked Pratt if he would be willing to write the revelation down as he spoke it. “Being then young and timid and feeling his unworthiness,” Pratt asked if John Whitmer might act as scribe in his place. Joseph Smith agreed, and “produced a small stone called a seer stone, and putting it into a Hat soon commenced speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Orson Pratt&#039;s Call to Serve: D&amp;amp;C 34&lt;br /&gt;
|publication=Revelations in Context&lt;br /&gt;
|date=21 December 2012&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Matthew S. McBride&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://history.lds.org/article/doctrine-and-covenants-orson-pratt?lang=eng&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph used both the Nephite interpreters and his seer stone during the translation process. The use of the seer stone is mentioned in a number of Church publications, such as the &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Both the Nephite interpreters and the seer stone were referred to as the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim&amp;quot; several years &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the Book of Mormon translation was completed, but not during the period of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph placed his seer stone in his hat in order to block out the light. Joseph used this method while he was translating the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{PerspectivesBar&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://www.fairmormon.org/perspectives/fair-conferences/2009-fair-conference/2009-joseph-the-seer-or-why-did-he-translate-with-a-rock-in-his-hat&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Brant A. Gardner&lt;br /&gt;
|authorlink=http://www.fairmormon.org/perspectives/authors/gardner-brant&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Joseph the Seer—or Why Did He Translate With a Rock in His Hat?&lt;br /&gt;
|publication=Proceedings of the 2009 FAIR Conference&lt;br /&gt;
|date=August 2009&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&amp;quot;The manner of translation was as wonderful as the discovery. By putting his finger on one of the characters and imploring divine aid, then looking through the Urim and Thummim, he would see the import written in plain English on a screen placed before him. After delivering this to his emanuensi,[sic] he would again proceed in the same manner and obtain the meaning of the next character, and so on till he came to the part of the plates which were sealed up.&amp;quot; (Truman Coe, Presbyterian Minister living among the Saints in Kirtland, 1836)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I cheerfully certify that I was familiar with the manner of Joseph Smith’s translating the book of Mormon. He translated the most of it at my Father’s house. And I often sat by and saw and heard them translate and write for hours together. Joseph never had a curtain drawn between him and his scribe while he was translating. He would place the director in his hat, and then place his [face in his] hat, so as to exclude the light, and then [read] to his scribe the words as they appeared before him.&amp;quot; (Elizabeth Ann Whitmer Cowdery, Oliver Cowdery’s wife, 1870)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These two descriptions of Joseph Smith translating the golden plates paint radically different pictures of the same event. It easy to accept the finger-on-the-plates translation, but the rock-in-the-hat feels completely foreign. Nevertheless, it is a much better attested description of the process than the first.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Why do we have both of these pictures if the second better fits the majority of descriptions? To answer that question, there are two stories that must be told: first–why would anyone think of translating with a rock in a hat?–and second–why we are so surprised at that?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{InterpreterBar&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Roger Nicholson&lt;br /&gt;
|authorlink=http://www.mormoninterpreter.com/author/rogern/&lt;br /&gt;
|title=The Spectacles, the Stone, the Hat, and the Book: A Twenty-first Century Believer’s View of the Book of Mormon Translation&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://www.mormoninterpreter.com/the-spectacles-the-stone-the-hat-and-the-book-a-twenty-first-century-believers-view-of-the-book-of-mormon-translation/&lt;br /&gt;
|vol=5&lt;br /&gt;
|start=121&lt;br /&gt;
|end=190&lt;br /&gt;
|date=June 7, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This essay seeks to examine the Book of Mormon translation method from the perspective of a regular, nonscholarly, believing member in the twenty-first century, by taking into account both what is learned in Church and what can be learned from historical records that are now easily available. What do we know? What should we know? How can a believing Latter-day Saint reconcile apparently conflicting accounts of the translation process? An examination of the historical sources is used to provide us with a fuller and more complete understanding of the complexity that exists in the early events of the Restoration. These accounts come from both believing and nonbelieving sources, and some skepticism ought to be employed in choosing to accept some of the interpretations offered by some of these sources as fact. However, an examination of these sources provides a larger picture, and the answers to these questions provide an enlightening look into Church history and the evolution of the translation story. This essay focuses primarily on the methods and instruments used in the translation process and how a faithful Latter-day Saint might view these as further evidence of truthfulness of the restored Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Subarticles label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Statements&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Interpreter source statements&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Statements related to the Nephite interpreters, seer stones and Urim and Thummim&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Method&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Book of Mormon translation method source quotes&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=A listing of quotes from both friendly and hostile primary sources, by date, discussing the translation process&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Seer stones/&amp;quot;Rock in hat&amp;quot; used for Book of Mormon translation&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=&amp;quot;Rock in hat&amp;quot; used for Book of Mormon translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Joseph was given a set of Nephite interpreters along with the gold plates from which the Book of Mormon was produced. In addition, Joseph already possessed and utilized several seer stones. Although Joseph began translating the Book of Mormon using the Nephite interpreters, he later switched to using one of his seer stones to complete the translation. Critics (typically those who reject Mormonism but still believe in God) reject the idea that God would approve the use of an instrument for translation that had previously been used for &amp;quot;money digging.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and history/Censorship and revision/Hiding the facts&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Hiding the facts in plain sight using Church publications&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Quite a few items that are claimed to have been hidden by the Church were actually published in Church magazines such as the &#039;&#039;New Era&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;Friend&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Criticism of Mormonism/Websites/MormonThink/Translation of the Book of Mormon/Source quotes without commentary&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Critical website MormonThink&#039;s &amp;quot;Translation of the Book of Mormon&amp;quot; page source quotes without critical commentary&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The critical website &amp;quot;MormonThink&amp;quot; also has numerous source quotes related to the translation method. We provide here the &amp;quot;no spin&amp;quot; version: All of the complete primary and secondary source quotes while removing all of the anti-Mormon commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|In the stone box containing the gold plates, Joseph found what Book of Mormon prophets referred to as “interpreters,” or a “stone, . . . . He described the instrument as “spectacles” and referred to it using an Old Testament term, Urim and Thummim. . . . He also sometimes applied the term to other stones he possessed, called “seer stones” because they aided him in receiving revelations as a seer. The Prophet received some early revelations through the use of these seer stones.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Great and Marvelous Are the Revelations of God,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, (January 2013). {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/2013/01/great-and-marvelous-are-the-revelations-of-god?lang=eng}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|&amp;quot;Martin Harris related of the seer stone: &#039;Sentences would appear and were read by the Prophet and written by Martin&#039;&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;Neal A. Maxwell, “‘By the Gift and Power of God’,” &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, (January 1997), 36 {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1997/01/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|&amp;quot;David Whitmer wrote: &#039; Joseph Smith would put the seer stone into a hat, and put his face in the hat, drawing it closely around his face to exclude the light; and in the darkness the spiritual light would shine.&#039;&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;Russell M. Nelson, “A Treasured Testament,” &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, (July 1993), 61. {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1993/07/a-treasured-testament}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|&amp;quot;There he gave his most detailed view of &#039;the manner in which the Book of Mormon was translated&#039;: “Joseph Smith would put the seer stone into a hat and put his face in the hat, drawing it closely around his face to exclude the light.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;{{Ensign1|author=Richard Lloyd Anderson|article=‘By the Gift and Power of God’|date=Sep 1977|start=79, emphasis added}} {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1977/09/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|To help him with the translation, Joseph found with the gold plates “a curious instrument which the ancients called Urim and Thummim, which consisted of two transparent stones set in a rim of a bow fastened to a breastplate.” Joseph also used an egg-shaped, brown rock for translating called a seer stone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash; “A Peaceful Heart,” &#039;&#039;Friend&#039;&#039;, (September 1974), 7 {{Link|url=http://www.lds.org/friend/1974/09/a-peaceful-heart}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Joseph as the village seer===&lt;br /&gt;
Brant Gardner clarifies the role that Joseph and his stone played within the community of Palmyra,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Young Joseph Smith was a member of a specialized sub-community with ties to these very old and very respected practices, though by the early 1800s they were respected only by a marginalized segment of society. He exhibited a talent parallel to others in similar communities. Even in Palmyra he was not unique. In D. Michael Quinn&#039;s words: &amp;quot;Until the Book of Mormon thrust young Smith into prominence, Palmyra&#039;s most notable seer was Sally Chase, who used a greenish-colored stone. William Stafford also had a seer stone, and Joshua Stafford had a &#039;peepstone which looked like white marble and had a hole through the center.&#039;&amp;quot; [9] Richard Bushman adds Chauncy Hart, and an unnamed man in Susquehanna County, both of whom had stones with which they found lost objects. [10] {{ref|gardner1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his tenure as a &amp;quot;village seer,&amp;quot; Joseph acquired several seer stones. Joseph first used a neighbor&#039;s seer stone (probably that belonging to Palmyra seer Sally Chase, on the balance of historical evidence, though there are other possibilities) to discover the location of a brown, baby&#039;s foot-shaped stone.  The vision of this stone likely occurred in about 1819&amp;amp;ndash;1820, and he obtained his first seer stone in about 1821&amp;amp;ndash;1822.{{ref|mcgee1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph then used this first stone to find a second stone (a white one). The second seer stone was reportedly found on the property of William Chase in 1822 as Chase described it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the year 1822, I was engaged in digging a well. I employed Alvin and Joseph Smith to assist me.... After digging about twenty feet below the surface of the earth, we discovered a singularly appearing stone, which excited my curiosity. I brought it to the top of the well, and as we were examining it, Joseph put it into his hat, and then his face into the top of his hat.... The next morning he came to me, and wished to obtain the stone, alleging that he could see in it; but I told him I did not wish to part with it on account of its being a curiosity, but I would lend it.{{ref|chase1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gardner continues,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith, long before golden plates complicated his position as a local seer, appears to have functioned just as Sally Chase did. Quinn reports that: &amp;quot;E. W. Vanderhoof [writing in 1905] remembered that his Dutch grandfather once paid Smith seventy-five cents to look into his &#039;whitish, glossy, and opaque&#039; stone to locate a stolen mare. The grandfather soon &#039;recovered his beast, which Joe said was somewhere on the lake shore and [was] about to be run over to Canada.&#039; Vanderhoof groused that &#039;anybody could have told him that, as it was invariably the way a horse thief would take to dispose of a stolen animal in those days.&#039;&amp;quot;13 While Vanderhoof reported a positive result of the consultation, it is interesting that his statement includes a qualifier that has the same intent as those added by the Saunders&#039; brothers. By the end of the century, one wouldn&#039;t want to actually credit a village seer when describing their activities. Nevertheless, it isn&#039;t the effectiveness that is important—it is the nature of the consultation. Sally Chase&#039;s clients consulted her to find things which were lost, and Joseph Smith had at least one client who did the same. {{ref|gardner2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Harris recounted that Joseph could find lost objects with the second, white stone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I was at the house of his father in Manchester, two miles south of Palmyra village, and was picking my teeth with a pin while sitting on the bars. The pin caught in my teeth and dropped from my fingers into shavings and straw. I jumped from the bars and looked for it. Joseph and Northrop Sweet also did the same. We could not find it. I then took Joseph on surprise, and said to him--I said, &amp;quot;Take your stone.&amp;quot; I had never seen it, and did not know that he had it with him. He had it in his pocket. He took it and placed it in his hat--the old white hat--and placed his face in his hat. I watched him closely to see that he did not look to one side; he reached out his hand beyond me on the right, and moved a little stick and there I saw the pin, which he picked up and gave to me. I know he did not look out of the hat until after he had picked up the pin.{{ref|pin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How many seer stones were there?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph first used a neighbor&#039;s seer stone (probably Sally Chase, on the balance of historical evidence, though there are other possibilities) to discover the location of a brown, baby&#039;s foot-shaped stone.  The vision of this stone likely occurred in about 1819&amp;amp;ndash;1820, and he obtained his first seer stone in about 1821&amp;amp;ndash;1822.{{ref|mcgee1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph then used this first stone to find a second stone (a white one).  The color and sequence of obtaining these stones has often been confused,{{ref|confused1}} and readers interested in an in-depth treatment are referred to the endnotes.{{ref|mcgee2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph would later discover at least two more seers stones in Nauvoo, on the banks of the Mississippi.  These stones seem to have been collected more for their appearance, and there is little evidence of Joseph using them at that late date in his prophetic career.{{ref|mcgee3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How did Joseph obtain his second seer stone?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seer stone was reportedly found on the property of William Chase in 1822 as Chase described it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the year 1822, I was engaged in digging a well. I employed Alvin and Joseph Smith to assist me.... After digging about twenty feet below the surface of the earth, we discovered a singularly appearing stone, which excited my curiosity. I brought it to the top of the well, and as we were examining it, Joseph put it into his hat, and then his face into the top of his hat.... The next morning he came to me, and wished to obtain the stone, alleging that he could see in it; but I told him I did not wish to part with it on account of its being a curiosity, but I would lend it.{{ref|chase1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Harris and Wilford Woodruff were to later confirm this account after Joseph&#039;s death.{{ref|chaseconfirm}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What did the stones look like?===&lt;br /&gt;
One witness reported (of the first, brown stone), from 1826:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It was about the size of a small hen&#039;s egg, in the shape of a high-instepped shoe. It was composed of layers of different colors passing diagonally through it. It was very hard and smooth, perhaps by being carried in the pocket.{{ref|stonesize}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: [the] Seer Stone was the shape of an egg though not quite so large, of a gray cast something like granite but with white stripes running around it.  It was transparent but had no holes, neither on the end or in the sides.{{ref|secondstoneappear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For what purpose(s) did Joseph use the stones prior to the restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As noted above, Joseph used the first stone to find the second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Harris recounted that Joseph could find lost objects with the second, white stone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I was at the house of his father in Manchester, two miles south of Palmyra village, and was picking my teeth with a pin while sitting on the bars. The pin caught in my teeth and dropped from my fingers into shavings and straw. I jumped from the bars and looked for it. Joseph and Northrop Sweet also did the same. We could not find it. I then took Joseph on surprise, and said to him--I said, &amp;quot;Take your stone.&amp;quot; I had never seen it, and did not know that he had it with him. He had it in his pocket. He took it and placed it in his hat--the old white hat--and placed his face in his hat. I watched him closely to see that he did not look to one side; he reached out his hand beyond me on the right, and moved a little stick and there I saw the pin, which he picked up and gave to me. I know he did not look out of the hat until after he had picked up the pin.{{ref|pin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph&#039;s mother also indicated that Joseph was sought out by some, including Josiah Stoal, to use the stone to find hidden valuables.  He&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:came for Joseph on account of having heard that he possessed certain keys by which he could discern things invisible to the natural eye.{{ref|lucymack1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph referred to this incident in {{scripture||JS-H|1|55-56}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stoal eventually joined the Church; some of his family, however, charged Joseph in court for events related to this treasure seeking.  Stoal testified in Joseph&#039;s defense.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Knight also said that, at the command of the angel Moroni, Joseph looked into his seer stone to learn who he should marry.  He &amp;quot;looked in his glass and found it was Emma Hale.&amp;quot;{{ref|marryemma1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|Joseph Smith/Legal trials/1826 glasslooking trial|l1=Joseph&#039;s 1826 glasslooking trial}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How were the stone(s) involved in the translation of the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is considerable evidence that the location of the plates and Nephite interpreters (Urim and Thummim) were revealed to Joseph via his second, white seer stone.  In 1859, Martin Harris recalled that &amp;quot;Joseph had a stone which was dug from the well of Mason Chase...It was by means of this stone he first discovered the plates.&amp;quot;{{ref|stoneplates1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics have sought to create a contradiction here, since Joseph&#039;s history reported that Moroni revealed the plates to him ({{s||JS-H|1|34-35,42}}).  This is an example of a false dichotomy: Moroni could easily have told Joseph about the plates and interpreters.  The vision to Joseph may well have then come through the seer stone, as some of the sections of the Doctrine and Covenants (e.g., Section X) would later be revealed.  One account matches this theory well:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I had a conversation with [Joseph], and asked him where he found them [the plates] and how he come to know where they were.  he said he had a revelation from God that told him they were hid in a certain hill and he looked in his [seer] stone and saw them in the place of deposit.&amp;quot;{{ref|henryharris1}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Knight recalled that Joseph was more excited about the Nephite interpreters than the gold plates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:After breakfast Joseph called me into the other room, set his foot on the bed, and leaned his head on his hand and said, &amp;quot;Well I am disappointed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Well, I said, &amp;quot;I am sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Well, he said, &amp;quot;I am greatly disappointed.  It is ten times better than I expected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:Then he went on to tell the length and width and thickness of the plates and, said he, they appear to be gold.  But, he seemed to think more of the glasses or the Urim and Thummim than he did of the plate for, said he, &amp;quot;I can see anything.  They are marvelous.&amp;quot;{{ref|knight1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Harris later described the Nephite interpreters as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:about two inches in diameter, perfectly round, and about five-eighths of an inch thick at the centre.... They were joined by a round bar of diver, about three-eights of an inch in diameter, and about four inches long, which with the two stones, would make eight inches.{{ref|harris1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite having the Nephite interpreters, Joseph Smith often used the seer stone to translate.  This led to an episode in which Martin tested the veracity of Joseph&#039;s claim to use the second, white stone to translate:{{ref|harriswhite1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Once Martin found a rock closely resembling the seerstone Joseph sometimes used in place of the interpreters and substituted it without the Prophet’s knowledge. When the translation resumed, Joseph paused for a long time and then exclaimed, “Martin, what is the matter, all is as dark as Egypt.” Martin then confessed that he wished to “stop the mouths of fools” who told him that the Prophet memorized sentences and merely repeated them.{{ref|mouthoffools}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph also seems to have sometimes removed the Nephite stones from the &amp;quot;silver bows&amp;quot; which held them like spectacles, and used them as individual seer stones.  Joseph used his white seer stone sometimes &amp;quot;for convenience&amp;quot; during the translation of the 116 pages with Martin Harris; later witnesses reported him using his brown seer stone.{{ref|variousstones1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|/&amp;quot;Rock in hat&amp;quot; used for Book of Mormon translation|l1=Why would Joseph use the &amp;quot;rock in the hat&amp;quot; for the Book of Mormon translation that he previously used for &amp;quot;money digging?&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Did Joseph lose the seer stone(s) and/or the Urim and Thummim?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the loss of the 116 pages, the Lord told Joseph:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 NOW, behold, I say unto you, that because you delivered up those writings which you had power given unto you to translate by the means of the Urim and Thummim, into the hands of a wicked man, you have lost them.&lt;br /&gt;
:2 And you also lost your gift at the same time, and your mind became darkened.&lt;br /&gt;
:3 Nevertheless, it is now restored unto you again; therefore see that you are faithful and continue on unto the finishing of the remainder of the work of translation as you have begun.&lt;br /&gt;
:4 Do not run faster or labor more than you have strength and means provided to enable you to translate; but be diligent unto the end. ({{s||DC|10|1-4}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; (Joseph&#039;s gift) was restored to him, but there is no indication that the Nephite interpreters (Urim and Thummim) were also returned, Joseph having also lost &amp;quot;them.&amp;quot;  That is, after repenting, Joseph would recover his seer stones, but apparently not the Urim and Thummim.  Some Church sources have seen this as the point at which Joseph received the seer stone for the first time, but this is likely incorrect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As a chastisement for this carelessness [loss of the 116 pages], the Urim and Thummim was taken from Smith. But by humbling himself, he again found favor with the Lord and was presented a strange oval-shaped, chocolate colored stone, about the size of an egg, but more flat which it was promised should answer the same purpose. With this stone all the present book was translated.{{ref|hr1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This source is clearly somewhat confused, since it sees Joseph as getting his dark stone &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the 116 pages, when it likely dates to 1822 at the latest (see above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Whitmer, who only came in contact with the translation after the loss of the 116 pages, indicated through a friend that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:With the sanction of David Whitmer, and by his authority, I now state that he does not say that Joseph Smith ever translated in his presence by aid of Urim and Thummim; but by means of one dark colored, opaque stone, called a &#039;Seer Stone,&#039; which was placed in the crown of a hat, into which Joseph put his face, so as to exclude the external light. Then, a spiritual light would shine forth, and parchment would appear before Joseph, upon which was a line of characters from the plates, and under it, the translation in English; at least, so Joseph said.{{ref|sh1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph also used the seer stone to keep himself and the plates safe, as his mother recorded:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That of which I spoke, which Joseph termed a key, was indeed, nothing more nor less than the Urim and Thummim, and it was by this that the angel showed him many things which he saw in vision; by which also he could ascertain, at any time, the approach of danger, either to himself or the Record, and on account of which he always kept the Urim and Thummim about his person.{{ref|lucymack2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We see here the tendency to use the term &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim&amp;quot; to refer to Joseph&#039;s seer stone (or to the Nephite interpreters, which would have been too large for Joseph to carry on his person undetected).  This lack of precision in terminology has, on occasion, confused some members who have not understood that either or both may be referred to by early LDS authors as &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot;  To Joseph and his contemporaries, they were all the same type of thing, and merely differed in the strength of their power and ability.  Clearly, devices from the Lord when directed by an angelic messenger (such as the Nephite interpreters) would outrank a seer stone found on one&#039;s own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is the relation between Urim and Thummim and seer stones?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen above, members of the Church tended to conflate the seer stone with the Nephite interpreters (never called &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim&amp;quot; by the Book of Mormon text; the label is a modern application).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of  Mormon makes reference to a stone that likely has reference to Joseph Smith&#039;s seer stone (as distinct from the Nephite interpreters):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.{{s||Alma|37|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&#039;s &amp;quot;code name,&amp;quot; used for the publication of some sections of the Doctrine and Covenants to hide the recipients from their enemies, was &amp;quot;Gazelem.&amp;quot;  And, at his funeral, W.W. Phelps also applied this name to Joseph.{{ref|gazalem1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alma&#039;s account then goes on to speak of the Nephite interpreters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:24 And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
:25 I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I will destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land.{{s||Alma|37|24-25}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (singular) may well be distinct from the &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; (plural) possessed by the Nephites.  The Book of Mosiah makes clear that the interpreters consisted of &amp;quot;two stones&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: 13 Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man that can translate the records; for he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God.  And the things are called interpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded, lest he should look for that he ought not and he should perish.  And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called seer.&lt;br /&gt;
:14 And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do these things, and who has this high gift from God.{{s||Mosiah|8|13-14}}&lt;br /&gt;
:…&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And now he translated them by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
:14 Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were handed down from generation to generation, for the purpose of interpreting languages;&lt;br /&gt;
:15 And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people;&lt;br /&gt;
:16 And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old times. .{{s||Mosiah|28|13-16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first use in print of &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim&amp;quot; to refer to the interpreters was in January 1833:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[The Book of Mormon] was translated by the gift and power of God, by an unlearned man, through the aid of a pair of Interpreters, or spectacles--(known, perhaps in ancient days as Teraphim, or Urim and Thummim).{{ref|wwphelps1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Members of the Church seem to have used the term interchangeably on many occasions.{{ref|interchange1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Why did Joseph tend to use the seer stone more than the Nephite interpreters?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the interpreters may have been a significant barrier to their use.  William Smith, Joseph&#039;s brother, described the Nephite instruments as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:too large for Joseph&#039;s eyes; they must have been used by larger men.{{ref|williamsmith1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Anthon agreed when he later recalled Martin Harris&#039; description and wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:These spectacles were so large that if a person attempted to look through them, his two eyes would have to be turned towards one of the glasses merely, the spectacles in question being altogether too large for the breadth of the human face.{{ref|anthon1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Why did use of the seer stones subside?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Urim and Thummim were the means of receiving most of the formal  revelations  until June 1829.  That was the time of completing the Book of Mormon, which was translated through the Nephite interpreters and also Joseph&#039;s other seer stone(s). After this, seer stones were generally not used while receiving  revelation  or translation. (The JST and the Book of Abraham translations both began with seer stone usage, but Joseph soon quit using them.{{ref|JSTandBoA}})  Following his baptism, receipt of the Holy Ghost, and ordination to the Melchizedek priesthood, Joseph seems have felt far less need to resort to the stones.{{ref|priesthood1}}  He had learned, through divine tutoring, how to receive unmediated revelation&amp;amp;mdash;the Lord had taken him &amp;quot;line upon line&amp;quot; from where he was (surrounded with beliefs about seeing and divining) and brought him to further light, knowledge, and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective was reinforced by Orson Pratt, who watched the New Testament revision (JST) and wondered why the use of seer stones/interpreters (as with the Book of Mormon) was not continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While this thought passed through the speaker&#039;s mind, Joseph, as if he read his thoughts, looked up and explained that the Lord gave him the Urim and Thummim when he was inexperienced in the Spirit of inspiration. But now he had advanced so far that he understood the operations of that Spirit and did not need the assistance of that instrument.{{ref|prattuandt}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Are there any Biblical parallels to Joseph&#039;s seer stone understanding?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of sacred stones acting as revelators to believers is present in the Bible, and Joseph Smith embraced a decidedly &amp;quot;non-magical&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pro-religious&amp;quot; view of them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In Revelation,  John  incorporates past religious symbols into his message. Thus the most internally consistent interpretation of the &amp;quot;white stone&amp;quot; combines with the book&#039;s assurance that the faithful will become &amp;quot;kings and priests&amp;quot; to the Most High  (Rev. 1:6).  These eternal priests will be in tune with God&#039;s will, like the High Priest with the breastplate of shining stones and the Urim. In Hebrew that term means &amp;quot;light,&amp;quot; corresponding to the &amp;quot;white&amp;quot; stone of John&#039;s Revelation. This correlation should be obvious, but Joseph Smith is virtually alone in confidence that  John  sees the redeemed as full High Priests: &amp;quot;Then the white stone mentioned in  Rev. 2:17  is the Urim and Thummim, whereby all things pertaining to a higher order of kingdoms, even all kingdoms, will be made know.&amp;quot;  As for genuine religion, Joseph Smith perceived the stone of John&#039;s vision not as a stone of chance but as a conduit of enlightenment and a reward of worthiness of character.{{ref|revelationjohn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What happened to the seer stones?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As noted above, the Nephite interpreters were apparently reclaimed by Moroni following the loss of the 116 pages, and were only seen again by the Three Witnesses ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/bm/thrwtnss Testimony of Three]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Wagoner and Walker write:&lt;br /&gt;
: David Whitmer indicated that the seer stone was later given to Oliver Cowdery: &amp;quot;After the translation of the Book of Mormon was finished early in the spring of 1830 before April 6th, Joseph gave the Stone to Oliver Cowdery and told me as well as the rest that he was through with it, and he did not use the Stone anymore.”  Whitmer, who was Cowdery&#039;s brother-in-law, stated that on Oliver&#039;s death in 1848, another brother-in-law, &amp;quot;Phineas Young, a brother of Brigham Young, and an old-time and once intimate friend of the Cowdery family came out from Salt Lake City, and during his visit he contrived to get the stone from its hiding place, through a little deceptive sophistry, extended upon the grief-stricken widow. When he returned to Utah he carried it in triumph to the apostles of Brigham Young&#039;s &#039;lion house.&#039;&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Van Wagoner and Walker here confuse the two seer stones, so this section is not included here, given that better information has since come to light.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...Joseph Fielding Smith, as an apostle, made clear that &amp;quot;the Seer Stone which was in the possession of the Prophet Joseph Smith in early days . . . is now in the possession of the Church.&amp;quot; Elder Joseph Anderson, Assistant to the Council of the Twelve and long-time secretary to the First Presidency, clarified in 1971 that the &amp;quot;Seer Stone that Joseph Smith used in the early days of the Church is in possession of the Church and is kept in a safe in Joseph Fielding Smith&#039;s office.... [The stone is] slightly smaller than a chicken egg, oval, chocolate in color.&amp;quot;{{ref|fatestone}}  (This would be Joseph&#039;s first, &amp;quot;shoe-shaped stone,&amp;quot; which was given to Oliver Cowdery, and then to his brother-in-law Phineas Young, brother of Brigham Young.{{ref|fatestone1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph&#039;s second (white) stone is also in the possession of the LDS First Presidency.{{ref|2ndstonefate}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Has the Church tried to hide Joseph&#039;s use of a seer stone?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stone is mentioned occasionally in Church publications, but is rarely (if ever) discussed in the 21st century in venues such as Sunday School, nor is it portrayed in any Church-related artwork. Part of the reason for this is the conflation of the Nephite interpreters and the seer stone under the name &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot; In church, we discuss the Urim and Thummim with the assumption that it is always the instrument that Joseph recovered with the plates. Only those familiar with the sources will realize that there was more than one translation instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That said, the Church has been very frank about the seer stone&#039;s use, though the &#039;&#039;product&#039;&#039; of the translation of the Book of Mormon is usually given much more attention that the &#039;&#039;process&#039;&#039;. Note the mention of the stone in the official children&#039;s magazine, &#039;&#039;The Friend&#039;&#039; (available online at lds.org):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To help him with the translation, Joseph found with the gold plates “a curious instrument which the ancients called Urim and Thummim, which consisted of two transparent stones set in a rim of a bow fastened to a breastplate.” &#039;&#039;&#039;Joseph also used an egg-shaped, brown rock for translating called a seer stone.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;“A Peaceful Heart,” &#039;&#039;Friend&#039;&#039;, Sep 1974, 7 {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/friend/1974/09/a-peaceful-heart}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text translated with the Nephite interpreters was lost with the 116 pages given to Martin Harris&amp;amp;mdash;see {{s||DC|3||}}.  The Church&#039;s &#039;&#039;Historical Record&#039;&#039; records Joseph&#039;s use of the seer stone to translate all of our current Book of Mormon text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As a chastisement for this carelessness [loss of the 116 pages], the Urim and Thummim was taken from Smith. But by humbling himself, he again found favor with the Lord and was presented a strange oval-shaped, chocolate colored stone, about the size of an egg, but more flat which it was promised should answer the same purpose. With this stone all the present book was translated. [Note that the chronology of Joseph&#039;s acquisition of the stone is here somewhat confused.  The use of the stone, however, is clearly indicated.]{{ref|hr1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References to the stone are not confined to the distant past.  Elder Russell M. Nelson of the Twelve Apostles described the process clearly in an &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; article:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Joseph Smith would put the seer stone into a hat, and put his face in the hat, drawing it closely around his face to exclude the light; and in the darkness the spiritual light would shine. A piece of something resembling parchment would appear, and on that appeared the writing. One character at a time would appear, and under it was the interpretation in English. Brother Joseph would read off the English to Oliver Cowdery, who was his principal scribe, and when it was written down and repeated to Brother Joseph to see if it was correct, then it would disappear, and another character with the interpretation would appear. Thus the Book of Mormon was translated by the gift and power of God, and not by any power of man.{{ref|nelson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be strange to try to hide something by having an apostle talk about it, and then send the account to every LDS home in the official magazine!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;6LZG2qqwL3o&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other mentions in Church materials====&lt;br /&gt;
Similar material is also found in other Church publications, some of which are included below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Ensign1|author=Richard Lloyd Anderson|article=‘By the Gift and Power of God’|date=September 1977|start=79}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=5a921f26d596b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Hyrum Andrus, &#039;&#039;Joseph Smith, the Man, the Seer&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Deseret Book Company, 1960), 102. {{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/contents/815}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-6-1-14}}&amp;lt;!--Hamblin--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{BYUS|author=Marvin S. Hill|article=Money-Digging Folklore and the Beginnings of Mormonism: An Interpretative Suggestion|vol=24|num=4|date=Fall 1984|start=?|end=??}}{{GL|url=http://gospelink.com/library/document/90430}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{IE1|author=Francis W. Kirkham|article=The Manner of Translating The BOOK of MORMON|date=1939}} {{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/document/68715}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph Fielding McConkie, Craig J. Ostler, &#039;&#039;Revelations of the Restoration: A Commentary on the Doctrine and Covenants and Other Modern Revelations&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Deseret Book Co., 2000), D&amp;amp;C 9. {{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/contents/1199}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMS-2-2-14}}&amp;lt;!--Ricks--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{DFS1|article=A Brief Debate on the Book of Mormon|vol=1|start=350}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?doc_id=205446}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{BYUS1|author=Royal Skousen|article=Towards a Critical Edition of the Book of Mormon|start=52|date=Winter 1990|vol=30|num=1}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/document/90737}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Village seer--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gardner1}}Brant A. Gardner, [http://www.fairmormon.org/perspectives/fair-conferences/2009-fair-conference/2009-joseph-the-seer-or-why-did-he-translate-with-a-rock-in-his-hat Joseph the Seer—or Why Did He Translate With a Rock in His Hat?], 2009 FAIR Conference presentation. Gardner references [9] D. Michael Quinn, &#039;&#039;Early Mormonism and the Magic World View (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1987), 38.&#039;&#039; and [10] Richard L. Bushman, &#039;&#039;Joseph Smith and the Beginnings of Mormonism&#039;&#039; (Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1984), 70.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcgee1}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=200|end=215}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|chase1}} Eber Dudley Howe, &#039;&#039;Mormonism Unvailed&#039;&#039; (Painesville, Ohio: Telegraph Press, 1834), 241-242; cited in {{Dialogue|author=Richard Van Wagoner and Steven Walker|article=Joseph Smith: &#039;The Gift of Seeing|vol=15|num=2|date=Summer 1982|start=48|end=68}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gardner2}}Gardner, &#039;&#039;Joseph the Seer...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|pin}} Joel Tiffany, &#039;&#039;Tiffany&#039;s Monthly&#039;&#039; (June 1859): 164;cited in Van Wagoner and Walker, 55.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--How many seer stones?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcgee1}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=200|end=215}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|confused1}} See, for example, {{CHC1|vol=1|start=129}}; Roberts was followed by Richard S. Van Wagoner,  Dan Vogel, Ogden Kraut, Jerald and Sandra Tanner, and D. Michael Quinn.  See discussion in Ashurst-McGee, 247n317. &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcgee2}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=200|end=283}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcgee3}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=200|end=201}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- How did Joseph obtain?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|chase1}} Eber Dudley Howe, &#039;&#039;Mormonism Unvailed&#039;&#039; (Painesville, Ohio: Telegraph Press, 1834), 241-242; cited in {{Dialogue|author=Richard Van Wagoner and Steven Walker|article=Joseph Smith: &#039;The Gift of Seeing|vol=15|num=2|date=Summer 1982|start=48|end=68}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|chaseconfirm}} See Van Wagoner and Walker, 54.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- What did the stone look like? --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|stonesize}} W. D. Purple,  &#039;&#039;The Chenango Union&#039;&#039; (3 May 1877); cited in {{NewWitnessForChrist1|vol=2|start=365}} (See Van Wagoner and Walker, 54.)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|secondstoneappear}} Richard Marcellas Robinson, &amp;quot;The History of a Nephite Coin,&amp;quot; manuscript, 20 December 1834, LDS Church archives; cited in {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis1|start=264}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- What did Joseph use it for pre-restoration?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|pin}} Joel Tiffany, &#039;&#039;Tiffany&#039;s Monthly&#039;&#039; (June 1859): 164;cited in Van Wagoner and Walker, 55.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lucymack1}} {{biosketch|start=91|end=92}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|marryemma1}} {{BYUS1|author=Dean C. Jessee|article=Joseph Knight&#039;s Recollection of Early Mormon History|vol=17|date=August 1976|num=1|page=31}}; cited in {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis1|start=281}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Role in BoM translation?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|stoneplates1}} Mormonism&amp;amp;mdash;II,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Tiffany&#039;s Monthly&#039;&#039; (June 1859): 163, see also 169; cited in Ashurst-McGee (2000), 286.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|henryharris1}} Henry Harris, statement in E.D. Howe &#039;&#039;Mormonism Unvailed&#039;&#039; (1833), 252; cited in Ashurst-McGee (2000), 290.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|knight1}} Joseph Knight, cited in Leonard J. Arrington and Davis Bitton, &#039;&#039;Saints Without Halos: The Human Side of Mormon History&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Signature Books, 1981), 6.  Spelling and punctuation have been modernized.  The original text reads: &amp;quot;After Brackfist Joseph Cald me in to the other Room and he sit his foot on the Bed and leaned his head on his hand and says, well I am Dissopented. Well, say I, I am sorrey. Well, says he, I am grateley Dissopnted. It is ten times Better then I expected. Then he went on to tell the length and width and thickness of the plates and, said he, they appear to be gold. But he seamed to think more of the glasses or the urim and thummim than he Did of the plates for says he, I can see anything. They are Marvelous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|harris1}} Joel Tiffany, &amp;quot;Mormonism&amp;amp;mdash;No. II,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Tiffany&#039;s Monthly&#039;&#039; (June 1859): 165&amp;amp;ndash;166; cited in VanWagoner and Walker, footnote 27.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|harriswhite1}} Tiffany, 163.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mouthoffools}} Told in &#039;&#039;Millennial Star&#039;&#039; 44:87; quotation from {{Ensign1|author=Kenneth W. Godfrey|article=A New Prophet and a New Scripture: The Coming Forth of the Book of Mormon|date=January 1988|start=6}}{{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1988.htm/ensign%20january%201988.htm/a%20new%20prophet%20and%20a%20new%20scripture%20the%20coming%20forth%20of%20the%20book%20of%20mormon.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|variousstones1}} See {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=320|end=326}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Lose the seer stones and Urim?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hr1}} &#039;&#039;The Historical Record. Devoted Exclusively to Historical, Biographical, Chronological and Statistical Matters&#039;&#039;, (LDS Church Archives), 632,; cited in Van Wagoner and Walker, 54.  Note that Van Wagoner and Walker contain inaccurate information about the stones, their provenance, and order of discovery.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--#{{note|recoverurim}} See Joseph Smith&#039;s 1838/9 history in {{EarlyMormonDocs1|vol=1|num=73}} and {{LucyMackSmith-Anderson1| start=428}}--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|sh1}} &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 26 (15 November 1879): 341.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lucymack2}} {{biosketch|start=91|end=92}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Urim and Thummim vs seer stone--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gazalem1}} The material on &amp;quot;gazelem&amp;quot; is derived from Van Wagoner and Walker, 56.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|wwphelps1}} {{EMS1|vol=1|num=8|date=January 1833|author=William W. Phelps (uncredited)|article=The Book of Mormon|start=58}}; cited in Van Wagoner and Walker, 53. {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/u?/NCMP1820-1846,5765}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|interchange1}} See discussion in Van Wagoner and Walker, 59&amp;amp;ndash;63.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Why seer stone instead of U&amp;amp;T used?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|williamsmith1}} William Smith interview by J. W. Peterson and W. S. Pender, 4 July 1891, reported in &#039;&#039;The Rod of Iron&#039;&#039; 3 (February 1924): 6-7; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 79 (9 March 1932): 238; cited in VanWagoner and Walker, footnote 27.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|anthon1}} Charles Anthon letter to E. D. Howe, 17 Feb. 1834, published in E.D. Howe, &#039;&#039;Mormonism Unvailed&#039;&#039;, 17; cited in VanWagoner and Walker, footnote 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Eclipse of seer stones--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JSTandBoA}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=334|end=337}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|priesthood1}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=332|end=333}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|prattuandt}} {{MatureJS}} ; citing Orson Pratt, &amp;quot;Discourse at Brigham City,&amp;quot; 27 June 1874, Ogden (Utah) Junction, cited in {{MS|author=Orson Pratt|article=Two Days´ Meeting at Brigham City|vol=36|date=11 August 1874|start=498|end=499}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Biblical parallels--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|revelationjohn1}} {{MatureJS}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- What happened to the seer stone?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fatestone}} Van Wagoner and Walker, 58&amp;amp;ndash;59 (citations removed).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fatestone}} {{Ashurst-McGee-Thesis|start=230|231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|2ndstonefate}} Quinn, &#039;&#039;Early Mormonism and the Magic World View&#039;&#039; 242&amp;amp;ndash;247.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hr1}} &#039;&#039;The Historical Record. Devoted Exclusively to Historical, Biographical, Chronological and Statistical Matters&#039;&#039; (LDS Church Archives), 632.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nelson1}} David Whitmer, &#039;&#039;An Address to All Believers in Christ&#039;&#039; (Richmond, Mo.: n.p., 1887), 12; cited in {{Ensign1|author=Russell M. Nelson|article=A Treasured Testament|date=July 1993|start=61}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=05169209df38b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Joseph Smith und Sehersteine]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Seer stones]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms/Chariots_and_Wheels&amp;diff=111086</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon anachronisms/Chariots and Wheels</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms/Chariots_and_Wheels&amp;diff=111086"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:46:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Wheels */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Book of Mormon anachronisms: Chariots and wheels}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon refers to the use of chariots, yet there were no wheeled vehicles in ancient America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of &amp;quot;chariots&amp;quot; is not clear in the Book of Mormon text.  The text nowhere states that wheels were a part of these devices.  Their purpose and role are not entirely clear, but they do not act as chariots did in the Bible, or as those in Joseph Smith&#039;s day would have understood chariots from classical Egyptian, Roman, or Greek sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chariots==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We do not know what type of chariots the Nephites used, nor do we know if what they called chariots had wheels.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An LDS author wrote, &amp;quot;In detailed accounts of movements during the wars, the mode of transportation implied is foot travel.&amp;quot;{{ref|oneone}} The same LDS author also wrote, &amp;quot;If wagons were built, they would have been made from wood and could not survive in most climates for two thousand years.&amp;quot;{{ref|twotwo}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears that most chariots during Book of Mormon times did not survive, just like during the Exodus which the &amp;quot;six hundred chosen chariots&amp;quot;( [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/ex/14/6#6 Exodus 14:6]) and &amp;quot;all the chariots of Egypt &amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/ex/14/6#6 Exodus 14:6]) did not survive in the sea. ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/ex/14/26-28#26 Exodus 14:26-28])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wheels==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As one author suggested:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;If the wheels in general use at that time were wooden, which is most likely, we would not expect to find evidence of them today because of the poor preservation factor caused by the high humidity of Mesoamerican lowlands.&amp;quot;{{ref|juddstoddard}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, this statement presupposes that &amp;quot;chariots&amp;quot; used wheels&amp;amp;mdash;something never stated in the Book of Mormon text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;IefK9I40AH0&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|oneone}}David A. Palmer, In Search of Cumorah: New Evidences for the Book of Mormon from Ancient Mexico (Bountiful: Horizon, 1981), 67. &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|twotwo}}David A. Palmer, In Search of Cumorah: New Evidences for the Book of Mormon from Ancient Mexico (Bountiful: Horizon, 1981), 67.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|juddstoddard}}David A. Palmer, In Search of Cumorah: New Evidences for the Book of Mormon from Ancient Mexico (Bountiful: Horizon, 1981), 122. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon anachronisms/Chariots and Wheels]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Warfare/Weapons/Swords&amp;diff=111085</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Warfare/Weapons/Swords</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Warfare/Weapons/Swords&amp;diff=111085"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:43:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Book of Mormon examples */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Are Book of Mormon swords anachronistic?}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are Book of Mormon swords are anachronistic?  It is claimed that no New World swords answering to the Book of Mormon&#039;s description have been found, and that this counts against the Book of Mormon&#039;s historicity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Metal swords are rare in the Book of Mormon, and so likely to be rare in the archaeological record.&lt;br /&gt;
# Few weapons of any kind have been found in archaeological digs from the Old World; lack of investigation and a more challenging environment make it unsurprising that metallic weapons have yet to be found in Mesoamerica.  The critics&#039; argument is merely from silence in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
# Swords clearly existed in Mesoamerica, and they were so labeled by Spanish conquistadors.&lt;br /&gt;
# Some descriptions of Nephite/Lamanite swords make more sense if a non-metallic sword such as a &#039;&#039;macahuitl&#039;&#039; is indicated by the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, critics have not taken the time to understand the Book of Mormon text and the Pre-Columbian context from which it springs.  They read the text in the most naive fashion possible, and so dismiss it unfairly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{MaxwellInstituteBar&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://publications.maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/fullscreen/?pub=1390&amp;amp;index=7&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Matthew Roper&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Eyewitness Descriptions of Mesoamerican Swords&lt;br /&gt;
|publication=Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&lt;br /&gt;
|vol=5&lt;br /&gt;
|num=1&lt;br /&gt;
|date=1996&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Recent scholarship on Book of Mormon warfare suggests that the Mesoamerican weapon the macuahuitl fits the criteria for the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;sword.&amp;quot;1 Recent critics of this position have argued that the comparison is faulty. The macuahuitl, they argue, was merely a club studded with obsidian.2 &amp;quot;Such flexible interpretations,&amp;quot; insists one recent critic, &amp;quot;suggest a lack of methodological rigor on the part of those already certain of the Book of Mormon&#039;s ancient historicity.&amp;quot;3 It is noteworthy that early Chroniclers of Mesoamerican culture such as Duran4 and Clavijero5 unashamedly describe this weapon as a sword. Modern Mesoamerican historians commonly use similar terminology.6 In order to shed additional light on the issue I have provided extracts from Spanish accounts of those who encountered this weapon in battle. As these examples clearly demonstrate, these witnesses almost universally describe the macuahuitl as a &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; and in some cases these same witnesses distinguish between several kinds of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Should we expect to find swords?==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Macahuitl-Burton.png|thumb|100px|right|Macuhitl sword from Richard F. Burton, &#039;&#039;Book of the Sword &#039;&#039; (London: Chatto &amp;amp; Windus, 1884). Public domain image (copyright expired.) Originally obtained from: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Macahuitl.png. Caption from original work reads: &amp;quot;Mexican sword of the fifteenth century, of Iron Wood, with Ten Blades of Black Obsidian Fixed Into the Wood (This weapon is twenty-five inches long.)&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an archaeologist to find swords or other weapons in the Old World (the ancient Near East) is very unusual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact although hundreds of times as much archaeological digging has been done in the Near East as in Mesoamerica, finds of Near Eastern weapons of any type are rarely made. The obvious reason for that is that the kinds of places archaeologists excavate (e.g., temples, elite houses, public buildings) are not where weapons were kept or left anciently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, there was little or no reason to intentionally leave a perfectly good weapon anywhere. It would be passed on to another person/warrior, or if left unintentionally it would be salvaged by the first person to find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same would be true in Mesoamerica (where metals were even more rare than in the ancient Near East), or anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How we learn the most about weapons in antiquity is from art—&#039;&#039;if&#039;&#039; the artist happened to depict a battle scene or armed warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, no archaeological evidence for swords of steel (or any other metal) exists in America from Pre-Columbian times. There is now evidence for steel swords in the ancient Near East (something that critics long denied).{{ref|fn1}}  So, even in the ancient Near East&amp;amp;mdash;where the conditions are more suited to preserving artifacts, and much more archaeological work has been done&amp;amp;mdash;the identification of steel weapons is recent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Are all swords made of metal?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon does indicate that at least some swords were made of metal, specifically, &amp;quot;steel.&amp;quot; Some Jaredites are described with steel weapons (see {{s||Ether|7|9}}), and {{s||Mosiah|8|11}} mentions Limhi&#039;s explorers finding the remains of Jaredite battles with blades that have rusted, suggesting that they were metallic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; also acquired an Old World steel sword from Laban ({{s|1|Nephi|4|9}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics make the unwarranted assumption that because &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weapons&amp;amp;mdash;generally used by elite leaders&amp;amp;mdash;are described as being made of metal, we must therefore conclude that &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; Book of Mormon swords were made of metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, what the Book of Mormon suggests is that some of the elite among the Jaredites and the Nephites had metal swords at certain times, but most swords and armor were not made of metal. Steel swords were exceptional and rare (and, because they were unusual, such weapons were mentioned specifically by the Book of Mormon authors).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jaredite metallic swords==&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest reference to steel swords in the Book of Mormon is in a passage recounting the notable deeds of Prince Shule. Shule is described as &amp;quot;mighty in judgment&amp;quot; ({{s||Ether|7|8}}). We are told, &amp;quot;Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten out of the hill, and made swords out of steel for those whom he had drawn away with him; and after he had armed them with swords he returned to the city Nehor, and gave battle unto his brother Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom&amp;quot; ({{s||Ether|7|9}}). Note here that Shule appears to be the one with the knowledge and skill to do this. &amp;quot;He did molten,&amp;quot; he &amp;quot;made swords out of steel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;he . . . armed them.&amp;quot; Did he pass this remarkable skill on to others? The passage does not say. It is interesting, however, that the next generation is nearly wiped out ({{s||Ether|9|12}}) and that there is no further mention of steel in the Book of Ether following this episode. Is this an indication that steel technology among the Jaredites was subsequently lost? In periods of social anarchy, valuable possessions tend to be stolen and lost or destroyed. They couldn&#039;t keep them ({{s||Ether|14|1}}; {{s||Helaman|13|34}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other passage bearing on the question of Jaredite swords is the one describing King Limhi&#039;s search party. Although, they did not find the land of Zarahemla, the search party found ruins of buildings and bones of the Jaredites along with the 24 gold plates of Ether. &amp;quot;And also they have brought breastplates, which are large and they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly sound. And again they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust&amp;quot; ({{s||Mosiah|8|10-11}}). We are not told if the blades were of steel or some other metal which can rust. The search party brought back the plates and the breastplates and the rusted sword blades &amp;quot;for a testimony that the things that they had said are true&amp;quot; ({{s||Mosiah|8|9}}). The fact that they brought the breastplates and rusted sword blades back to Limhi suggests that metal blades and breastplates of copper were rare or unusual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nephite metallic swords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===After the manner of the sword of Laban...===&lt;br /&gt;
After separating from the Lamanites, Nephi states, &amp;quot;And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|5|15}}). Nephi also indicates that he taught his people various skills which included, among other things, working in various metals and some form of steel working ({{s|2|Nephi|5|15}}). One way to read this is that Nephi made other steel swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be remembered, however,  that steel working is a difficult and multifaceted process. Nephi&#039;s knowledge of steel may have meant he was skilled enough to make long steel sword blades, or it could simply refer to steel ornamentation. It is interesting to note that Nephi, writing decades after these events, still considered Laban&#039;s steel blade to be &amp;quot;most precious&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|4|9}}). What made Laban&#039;s blade &amp;quot;most precious&amp;quot; decades after Nephi made swords for his people? Is this an indication that Nephi&#039;s skills with steel, whatever they consisted of fell short of making long steel blades? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another way to read this is that Nephi made swords after the general pattern of Laban&#039;s sword&amp;amp;mdash;that is, as a straight shaft with sharp blades along both edges, rather than a one-sided sickle sword which was also common in the ancient near East.{{ref|fn2}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As William J. Hamblin observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The minimalist and tightest reading of this evidence is that Nephi had a steel weapon from the Near East. He attempted to imitate this weapon-whether in function, form, or material is unclear. His descendants apparently abandoned this technology by no later than 400 B.C. Based on a careful reading of the text of the Book of Mormon, there are no grounds for claiming-as anti-Mormons repeatedly do-that the Book of Mormon describes a massive steel industry with thousands of soldiers carrying steel swords in the New World.{{ref|hamblin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Did metal swords persist?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we suppose that Nephi made other steel swords, need we assume that all subsequent Nephite swords had blades of steel or other metal? To how many Nephites did Nephi pass on the knowledge of working in steel? Did all Nephites know how to work steel or just some? The last reference to steel among the Nephite is during the time of Jarom ({{s||Jarom|1|8}}). After that, steel is never again mentioned among the Nephites. When the Zeniffites return to the land of Nephi a few generations later, they work with iron and other metals, but not steel. This, perhaps not coincidentally, is the last reference to Nephite &amp;quot;iron&amp;quot; ({{s||Mosiah|11|3,8}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One has to wonder if some of these early skills were lost. It was apparently an exceptional thing for Nephi or Benjamin to wield the sword of Laban in the defense of their people ({{s||Jacob|1|10}}; {{s||W+of+M|1|13}}). Why would this be necessary for a king if steel technology was commonplace and well-known? This again, suggests that steel swords were the exception not the norm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should remember, too, that the &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; of Joseph Smith&#039;s day was not modern steel, and KJV &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; referred to bronze, not steeled iron.  (&#039;&#039;See FAIR wiki article on [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Metals|metals]], especially [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Metals#Steel|steel]]&#039;&#039;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Historical parallels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of historical analogy, in many rural villages in places such as Asia or Africa, one family of artisans might supply the metallurgical needs of thousands, yet the ferrous skills possessed by those few could easily be lost in just one raid. It seems reasonable to suggest that a similar situation occurred among the early Jaredites and Nephites in ancient Mesoamerica. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a recent study of North American copper pan pipes, one scholar attempted to explain why certain copper technologies, if once available in North American Middle Woodland cultures, were not passed down to subsequent groups. She reasoned, &amp;quot;The technological information must have been restricted to a limited number of individuals and artisans. Following the disruption of the interaction sphere, this information in the hands of so few artificers and entrepreneurs was not passed on and was consequently lost. There was no retention of that knowledge and when, half a millennium later new societies developed, it was with new copper techniques and new artifact styles.&amp;quot;{{ref|goodman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the absence of archaeological evidence for metal weapons in early Mesoamerican times, it is worth remembering that there is linguistic evidence, noted by John Sorenson, for metals in Mesoamerican antiquity dating back to Olmec times.{{ref|sorenson1}} When this is coupled with the interpretation of the rarity of metals swords mentioned above, the issue is much less problematic when additional perspective is added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Were there swords in Pre-Columbian America?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Obs_sword_florentine_codex2.jpg|frame|left|Macuahuitl swords from the 15th Century &#039;&#039;Florentine Codex&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics have charged that no Pre-Columbian swords existed at all.  This is clearly false; evidence from Pre-Columbian art supports the idea that there were swords as early as the Pre-classic.{{ref|roper1}}  Non-LDS authors have often used the term &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; for such weapons.{{ref|fn3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott Brian, a graduate student of Archaeology at BYU, has made several reconstructions of a &#039;&#039;macuahuitl,&#039;&#039; the ancient Mesoamerican weapon often termed a &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;the term the Spaniards used when they faced this fearsome weapon that could cut better than metal swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See photos of the modern reconstruction:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6395/424/1600/macahuitl-3.jpg Photo 1] [http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6395/424/1600/macahuitl-2.jpg Photo 2] [http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6395/424/1600/macahuitl-1.jpg Photo 3]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Obs_sword_florentine_codex1.jpg|frame|right|Macuahuitl swords from the 15th Century &#039;&#039;Florentine Codex&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One chronicle described the &#039;&#039;macuahuitl&#039;&#039;&#039;s ability to decapitate a horse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While we were at grips with this great army and their &#039;&#039;dreadful broadswords&#039;&#039;, many of the most powerful among the enemy seem to have decided to capture a horse. They began with a furious attack, and laid hands on a good mare well trained both for sport and battle. Her rider, Pedro de Moron, was a fine horseman; and as he charged with three other horsemen into enemy ranks—they had been instructed to charge together for mutual support—some of them seized his lance so that he could not use it, and others slashed at him with their &#039;&#039;broadswords&#039;&#039;, wounding him severely, Then they slashed at his mare, cutting her head at the neck so that it only hung by the skin. The mare fell dead, and if his mounted comrades had not come to Moron&#039;s rescue, he would probably have been killed also.{{ia}}{{ref|roper2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Book of Mormon examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Book of Mormon passages make less sense if the reference to &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; is read as a European-style, metallic sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Anti-Nephi-Lehi group described how the atonement of Christ had miraculous made their swords &amp;quot;bright&amp;quot; again, after being stained with the blood of murder:&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:6irx-obsidianSmall.JPG|right|frame|Obsidian gleaming in the light.  From R.Weller/Cochise College, free for non-commercial educational use.  Original [http://skywalker.cochise.edu/wellerr/rocks/igrx/obsidian4.htm here].]]&lt;br /&gt;
:And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do, (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God to take them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take away our stain—Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our swords no more with the blood of our brethren. Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we should stain our swords again they can no more be washed bright through the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins.({{s||Alma|24|11-13}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping blood from a metal blade is simple&amp;amp;mdash;cleaning such a weapon is no miracle.  However, the wooden-hafted &#039;&#039;macuhuitl&#039;&#039; would absorb the blood, making it almost impossible to clean.  The &amp;quot;brightness&amp;quot; of the sword blades matches well with obsidian fragments.  Obsidian was polished into mirrors, and gleamed brightly.  The Spaniard Torquemada described obsidian as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:a stone which might be called precious, more beautiful and brilliant than alabaster or jasper, so much so that of it are made tablets and mirrors...{{ref|torq1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For other photos of how shiny obsidian can be here: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;{{ObsidianImage1}}, {{ObsidianImage2}}, {{ObsidianImage3}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;YY-dBfxdu1Q&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{JBMS-14-2-11}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} Yigael Yadin, &#039;&#039;The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands&#039;&#039; 1:10&amp;amp;mdash;11.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hamblin1}} William J. Hamblin, &amp;quot;Steel in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/bom/bom18.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|goodman1}} Claire G. Goodman, &#039;&#039;Copper Artifacts in Late Eastern Woodlands Prehistory&#039;&#039;, edited by Anne-Marie Cantwell, (Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Center for American Archaeology, 1984), 73.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|sorenson1}} {{Aas|start=279|end=280}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?doc_id=263781}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roper1}}{{JBMS-8-1-6}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} Diego Durán, &#039;&#039;The History of the Indies of New Spain&#039;&#039;, trans. Doris Heyden (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1994), 66, 76, 109, 135, 139, 150, 152–53, 171, 198, 279, 294, 323, 375, 378, 412, 428, 437, 441, 451, 519, 552–53; Diego Durán, &#039;&#039;Book of the Gods and Rites and the Ancient Calendar&#039;&#039;, trans. Doris Heyden and Fernando Horcasitas (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1971), 124, 178–80, 234, 236; The macuahuitl &amp;quot;was equivalent to the sword of the Old Continent&amp;quot;; Francesco S. Clavijero, &#039;&#039;The History of Mexico&#039;&#039;, trans. Charles Cullen, 3 vols. (Philadelphia: Budd and Bartram, 1804), 2:165.  Cited in {{JBMS-5-1-7}} See footnotes 4-5.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roper2}} Over a dozen examples are cited in {{JBMS-5-1-7}}  This example comes from Bernal Diaz, &#039;&#039;The Conquest of New Spain&#039;&#039;, trans. J. M. Cohen (New York: Penguin Books, 1963), 145.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|torq1}} P. Marcou, &amp;quot;Procédé des Aztèques pour la taille par éclatement des couteaux ou rasoirs d&#039;obsidienne,&amp;quot; trans. by Edward B. Tylor{{cs}}, &#039;&#039;Journal de la Société des Americanistas de Paris&#039;&#039; 13 (1921): 19; cited in {{FR-9-1-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{Book of Mormon anachronisms}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai160.html|topic=Weapons and Warfare in Book of Mormon}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-2-12}}&amp;lt;!--Adams--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-8-1-7}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-14-2-11}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-6-1-14}} (see pages 481-483).&amp;lt;!--Hamblin--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-1-4}}&amp;lt;!--Holbrook--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-1-5}}&amp;lt;!--Rolph--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-5-1-7}}&amp;lt;!--Roper--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-9-1-15}}&amp;lt;!--Roper--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-8-1-6}}&amp;lt;!--Roper--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-6-1-10}} (see pages 324-331).&amp;lt;!--Sorenson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{warfarebom|author=William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill|article=Swords in the Book of Mormon|start=329|end=351}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Aas|start=262|end=263}}&amp;lt;!--Begin Sorenson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Libro_de_Morm%C3%B3n:Arte_de_guerra_Espadas]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Warfare/Swords]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Warfare/Weapons/Swords&amp;diff=111084</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Warfare/Weapons/Swords</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Warfare/Weapons/Swords&amp;diff=111084"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:43:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Book of Mormon examples */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Are Book of Mormon swords anachronistic?}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are Book of Mormon swords are anachronistic?  It is claimed that no New World swords answering to the Book of Mormon&#039;s description have been found, and that this counts against the Book of Mormon&#039;s historicity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Metal swords are rare in the Book of Mormon, and so likely to be rare in the archaeological record.&lt;br /&gt;
# Few weapons of any kind have been found in archaeological digs from the Old World; lack of investigation and a more challenging environment make it unsurprising that metallic weapons have yet to be found in Mesoamerica.  The critics&#039; argument is merely from silence in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
# Swords clearly existed in Mesoamerica, and they were so labeled by Spanish conquistadors.&lt;br /&gt;
# Some descriptions of Nephite/Lamanite swords make more sense if a non-metallic sword such as a &#039;&#039;macahuitl&#039;&#039; is indicated by the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, critics have not taken the time to understand the Book of Mormon text and the Pre-Columbian context from which it springs.  They read the text in the most naive fashion possible, and so dismiss it unfairly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{MaxwellInstituteBar&lt;br /&gt;
|link=http://publications.maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/fullscreen/?pub=1390&amp;amp;index=7&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Matthew Roper&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Eyewitness Descriptions of Mesoamerican Swords&lt;br /&gt;
|publication=Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&lt;br /&gt;
|vol=5&lt;br /&gt;
|num=1&lt;br /&gt;
|date=1996&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Recent scholarship on Book of Mormon warfare suggests that the Mesoamerican weapon the macuahuitl fits the criteria for the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;sword.&amp;quot;1 Recent critics of this position have argued that the comparison is faulty. The macuahuitl, they argue, was merely a club studded with obsidian.2 &amp;quot;Such flexible interpretations,&amp;quot; insists one recent critic, &amp;quot;suggest a lack of methodological rigor on the part of those already certain of the Book of Mormon&#039;s ancient historicity.&amp;quot;3 It is noteworthy that early Chroniclers of Mesoamerican culture such as Duran4 and Clavijero5 unashamedly describe this weapon as a sword. Modern Mesoamerican historians commonly use similar terminology.6 In order to shed additional light on the issue I have provided extracts from Spanish accounts of those who encountered this weapon in battle. As these examples clearly demonstrate, these witnesses almost universally describe the macuahuitl as a &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; and in some cases these same witnesses distinguish between several kinds of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Should we expect to find swords?==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Macahuitl-Burton.png|thumb|100px|right|Macuhitl sword from Richard F. Burton, &#039;&#039;Book of the Sword &#039;&#039; (London: Chatto &amp;amp; Windus, 1884). Public domain image (copyright expired.) Originally obtained from: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Macahuitl.png. Caption from original work reads: &amp;quot;Mexican sword of the fifteenth century, of Iron Wood, with Ten Blades of Black Obsidian Fixed Into the Wood (This weapon is twenty-five inches long.)&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an archaeologist to find swords or other weapons in the Old World (the ancient Near East) is very unusual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact although hundreds of times as much archaeological digging has been done in the Near East as in Mesoamerica, finds of Near Eastern weapons of any type are rarely made. The obvious reason for that is that the kinds of places archaeologists excavate (e.g., temples, elite houses, public buildings) are not where weapons were kept or left anciently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, there was little or no reason to intentionally leave a perfectly good weapon anywhere. It would be passed on to another person/warrior, or if left unintentionally it would be salvaged by the first person to find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same would be true in Mesoamerica (where metals were even more rare than in the ancient Near East), or anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How we learn the most about weapons in antiquity is from art—&#039;&#039;if&#039;&#039; the artist happened to depict a battle scene or armed warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, no archaeological evidence for swords of steel (or any other metal) exists in America from Pre-Columbian times. There is now evidence for steel swords in the ancient Near East (something that critics long denied).{{ref|fn1}}  So, even in the ancient Near East&amp;amp;mdash;where the conditions are more suited to preserving artifacts, and much more archaeological work has been done&amp;amp;mdash;the identification of steel weapons is recent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Are all swords made of metal?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon does indicate that at least some swords were made of metal, specifically, &amp;quot;steel.&amp;quot; Some Jaredites are described with steel weapons (see {{s||Ether|7|9}}), and {{s||Mosiah|8|11}} mentions Limhi&#039;s explorers finding the remains of Jaredite battles with blades that have rusted, suggesting that they were metallic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; also acquired an Old World steel sword from Laban ({{s|1|Nephi|4|9}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics make the unwarranted assumption that because &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weapons&amp;amp;mdash;generally used by elite leaders&amp;amp;mdash;are described as being made of metal, we must therefore conclude that &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; Book of Mormon swords were made of metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, what the Book of Mormon suggests is that some of the elite among the Jaredites and the Nephites had metal swords at certain times, but most swords and armor were not made of metal. Steel swords were exceptional and rare (and, because they were unusual, such weapons were mentioned specifically by the Book of Mormon authors).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jaredite metallic swords==&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest reference to steel swords in the Book of Mormon is in a passage recounting the notable deeds of Prince Shule. Shule is described as &amp;quot;mighty in judgment&amp;quot; ({{s||Ether|7|8}}). We are told, &amp;quot;Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten out of the hill, and made swords out of steel for those whom he had drawn away with him; and after he had armed them with swords he returned to the city Nehor, and gave battle unto his brother Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom&amp;quot; ({{s||Ether|7|9}}). Note here that Shule appears to be the one with the knowledge and skill to do this. &amp;quot;He did molten,&amp;quot; he &amp;quot;made swords out of steel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;he . . . armed them.&amp;quot; Did he pass this remarkable skill on to others? The passage does not say. It is interesting, however, that the next generation is nearly wiped out ({{s||Ether|9|12}}) and that there is no further mention of steel in the Book of Ether following this episode. Is this an indication that steel technology among the Jaredites was subsequently lost? In periods of social anarchy, valuable possessions tend to be stolen and lost or destroyed. They couldn&#039;t keep them ({{s||Ether|14|1}}; {{s||Helaman|13|34}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other passage bearing on the question of Jaredite swords is the one describing King Limhi&#039;s search party. Although, they did not find the land of Zarahemla, the search party found ruins of buildings and bones of the Jaredites along with the 24 gold plates of Ether. &amp;quot;And also they have brought breastplates, which are large and they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly sound. And again they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust&amp;quot; ({{s||Mosiah|8|10-11}}). We are not told if the blades were of steel or some other metal which can rust. The search party brought back the plates and the breastplates and the rusted sword blades &amp;quot;for a testimony that the things that they had said are true&amp;quot; ({{s||Mosiah|8|9}}). The fact that they brought the breastplates and rusted sword blades back to Limhi suggests that metal blades and breastplates of copper were rare or unusual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nephite metallic swords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===After the manner of the sword of Laban...===&lt;br /&gt;
After separating from the Lamanites, Nephi states, &amp;quot;And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|5|15}}). Nephi also indicates that he taught his people various skills which included, among other things, working in various metals and some form of steel working ({{s|2|Nephi|5|15}}). One way to read this is that Nephi made other steel swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be remembered, however,  that steel working is a difficult and multifaceted process. Nephi&#039;s knowledge of steel may have meant he was skilled enough to make long steel sword blades, or it could simply refer to steel ornamentation. It is interesting to note that Nephi, writing decades after these events, still considered Laban&#039;s steel blade to be &amp;quot;most precious&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|4|9}}). What made Laban&#039;s blade &amp;quot;most precious&amp;quot; decades after Nephi made swords for his people? Is this an indication that Nephi&#039;s skills with steel, whatever they consisted of fell short of making long steel blades? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another way to read this is that Nephi made swords after the general pattern of Laban&#039;s sword&amp;amp;mdash;that is, as a straight shaft with sharp blades along both edges, rather than a one-sided sickle sword which was also common in the ancient near East.{{ref|fn2}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As William J. Hamblin observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The minimalist and tightest reading of this evidence is that Nephi had a steel weapon from the Near East. He attempted to imitate this weapon-whether in function, form, or material is unclear. His descendants apparently abandoned this technology by no later than 400 B.C. Based on a careful reading of the text of the Book of Mormon, there are no grounds for claiming-as anti-Mormons repeatedly do-that the Book of Mormon describes a massive steel industry with thousands of soldiers carrying steel swords in the New World.{{ref|hamblin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Did metal swords persist?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we suppose that Nephi made other steel swords, need we assume that all subsequent Nephite swords had blades of steel or other metal? To how many Nephites did Nephi pass on the knowledge of working in steel? Did all Nephites know how to work steel or just some? The last reference to steel among the Nephite is during the time of Jarom ({{s||Jarom|1|8}}). After that, steel is never again mentioned among the Nephites. When the Zeniffites return to the land of Nephi a few generations later, they work with iron and other metals, but not steel. This, perhaps not coincidentally, is the last reference to Nephite &amp;quot;iron&amp;quot; ({{s||Mosiah|11|3,8}}). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One has to wonder if some of these early skills were lost. It was apparently an exceptional thing for Nephi or Benjamin to wield the sword of Laban in the defense of their people ({{s||Jacob|1|10}}; {{s||W+of+M|1|13}}). Why would this be necessary for a king if steel technology was commonplace and well-known? This again, suggests that steel swords were the exception not the norm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should remember, too, that the &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; of Joseph Smith&#039;s day was not modern steel, and KJV &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; referred to bronze, not steeled iron.  (&#039;&#039;See FAIR wiki article on [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Metals|metals]], especially [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Metals#Steel|steel]]&#039;&#039;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Historical parallels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of historical analogy, in many rural villages in places such as Asia or Africa, one family of artisans might supply the metallurgical needs of thousands, yet the ferrous skills possessed by those few could easily be lost in just one raid. It seems reasonable to suggest that a similar situation occurred among the early Jaredites and Nephites in ancient Mesoamerica. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a recent study of North American copper pan pipes, one scholar attempted to explain why certain copper technologies, if once available in North American Middle Woodland cultures, were not passed down to subsequent groups. She reasoned, &amp;quot;The technological information must have been restricted to a limited number of individuals and artisans. Following the disruption of the interaction sphere, this information in the hands of so few artificers and entrepreneurs was not passed on and was consequently lost. There was no retention of that knowledge and when, half a millennium later new societies developed, it was with new copper techniques and new artifact styles.&amp;quot;{{ref|goodman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the absence of archaeological evidence for metal weapons in early Mesoamerican times, it is worth remembering that there is linguistic evidence, noted by John Sorenson, for metals in Mesoamerican antiquity dating back to Olmec times.{{ref|sorenson1}} When this is coupled with the interpretation of the rarity of metals swords mentioned above, the issue is much less problematic when additional perspective is added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Were there swords in Pre-Columbian America?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Obs_sword_florentine_codex2.jpg|frame|left|Macuahuitl swords from the 15th Century &#039;&#039;Florentine Codex&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics have charged that no Pre-Columbian swords existed at all.  This is clearly false; evidence from Pre-Columbian art supports the idea that there were swords as early as the Pre-classic.{{ref|roper1}}  Non-LDS authors have often used the term &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; for such weapons.{{ref|fn3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott Brian, a graduate student of Archaeology at BYU, has made several reconstructions of a &#039;&#039;macuahuitl,&#039;&#039; the ancient Mesoamerican weapon often termed a &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;the term the Spaniards used when they faced this fearsome weapon that could cut better than metal swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See photos of the modern reconstruction:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6395/424/1600/macahuitl-3.jpg Photo 1] [http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6395/424/1600/macahuitl-2.jpg Photo 2] [http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6395/424/1600/macahuitl-1.jpg Photo 3]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Obs_sword_florentine_codex1.jpg|frame|right|Macuahuitl swords from the 15th Century &#039;&#039;Florentine Codex&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One chronicle described the &#039;&#039;macuahuitl&#039;&#039;&#039;s ability to decapitate a horse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While we were at grips with this great army and their &#039;&#039;dreadful broadswords&#039;&#039;, many of the most powerful among the enemy seem to have decided to capture a horse. They began with a furious attack, and laid hands on a good mare well trained both for sport and battle. Her rider, Pedro de Moron, was a fine horseman; and as he charged with three other horsemen into enemy ranks—they had been instructed to charge together for mutual support—some of them seized his lance so that he could not use it, and others slashed at him with their &#039;&#039;broadswords&#039;&#039;, wounding him severely, Then they slashed at his mare, cutting her head at the neck so that it only hung by the skin. The mare fell dead, and if his mounted comrades had not come to Moron&#039;s rescue, he would probably have been killed also.{{ia}}{{ref|roper2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Book of Mormon examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Book of Mormon passages make less sense if the reference to &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; is read as a European-style, metallic sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Anti-Nephi-Lehi group described how the atonement of Christ had miraculous made their swords &amp;quot;bright&amp;quot; again, after being stained with the blood of murder:&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:6irx-obsidianSmall.JPG|right|frame|Obsidian gleaming in the light.  From R.Weller/Cochise College, free for non-commercial educational use.  Original [http://skywalker.cochise.edu/wellerr/rocks/igrx/obsidian4.htm here].]]&lt;br /&gt;
:And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do, (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God to take them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take away our stain—Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our swords no more with the blood of our brethren. Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we should stain our swords again they can no more be washed bright through the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins.({{s||Alma|24|11-13}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping blood from a metal blade is simple&amp;amp;mdash;cleaning such a weapon is no miracle.  However, the wooden-hafted &#039;&#039;macuhuitl&#039;&#039; would absorb the blood, making it almost impossible to clean.  The &amp;quot;brightness&amp;quot; of the sword blades matches well with obsidian fragments.  Obsidian was polished into mirrors, and gleamed brightly.  The Spaniard Torquemada described obsidian as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:a stone which might be called precious, more beautiful and brilliant than alabaster or jasper, so much so that of it are made tablets and mirrors...{{ref|torq1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For other photos of how shiny obsidian can be here: &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;{{ObsidianImage1}}, {{ObsidianImage2}}, {{ObsidianImage3}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;dBfxdu1Q&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{JBMS-14-2-11}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} Yigael Yadin, &#039;&#039;The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands&#039;&#039; 1:10&amp;amp;mdash;11.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hamblin1}} William J. Hamblin, &amp;quot;Steel in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/bom/bom18.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|goodman1}} Claire G. Goodman, &#039;&#039;Copper Artifacts in Late Eastern Woodlands Prehistory&#039;&#039;, edited by Anne-Marie Cantwell, (Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Center for American Archaeology, 1984), 73.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|sorenson1}} {{Aas|start=279|end=280}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?doc_id=263781}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roper1}}{{JBMS-8-1-6}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} Diego Durán, &#039;&#039;The History of the Indies of New Spain&#039;&#039;, trans. Doris Heyden (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1994), 66, 76, 109, 135, 139, 150, 152–53, 171, 198, 279, 294, 323, 375, 378, 412, 428, 437, 441, 451, 519, 552–53; Diego Durán, &#039;&#039;Book of the Gods and Rites and the Ancient Calendar&#039;&#039;, trans. Doris Heyden and Fernando Horcasitas (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1971), 124, 178–80, 234, 236; The macuahuitl &amp;quot;was equivalent to the sword of the Old Continent&amp;quot;; Francesco S. Clavijero, &#039;&#039;The History of Mexico&#039;&#039;, trans. Charles Cullen, 3 vols. (Philadelphia: Budd and Bartram, 1804), 2:165.  Cited in {{JBMS-5-1-7}} See footnotes 4-5.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roper2}} Over a dozen examples are cited in {{JBMS-5-1-7}}  This example comes from Bernal Diaz, &#039;&#039;The Conquest of New Spain&#039;&#039;, trans. J. M. Cohen (New York: Penguin Books, 1963), 145.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|torq1}} P. Marcou, &amp;quot;Procédé des Aztèques pour la taille par éclatement des couteaux ou rasoirs d&#039;obsidienne,&amp;quot; trans. by Edward B. Tylor{{cs}}, &#039;&#039;Journal de la Société des Americanistas de Paris&#039;&#039; 13 (1921): 19; cited in {{FR-9-1-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{Book of Mormon anachronisms}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai160.html|topic=Weapons and Warfare in Book of Mormon}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-2-12}}&amp;lt;!--Adams--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-8-1-7}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-14-2-11}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-6-1-14}} (see pages 481-483).&amp;lt;!--Hamblin--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-1-4}}&amp;lt;!--Holbrook--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-1-5}}&amp;lt;!--Rolph--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-5-1-7}}&amp;lt;!--Roper--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-9-1-15}}&amp;lt;!--Roper--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-8-1-6}}&amp;lt;!--Roper--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-6-1-10}} (see pages 324-331).&amp;lt;!--Sorenson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{warfarebom|author=William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill|article=Swords in the Book of Mormon|start=329|end=351}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Aas|start=262|end=263}}&amp;lt;!--Begin Sorenson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Libro_de_Morm%C3%B3n:Arte_de_guerra_Espadas]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Warfare/Swords]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Plants_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=111083</id>
		<title>Plants in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Plants_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=111083"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:41:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Video */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Are plants mentioned in the Book of Mormon that are not found in the New World?}}&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Criticism label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some claim that plants mentioned in the Book of Mormon are not found in the New World, and are thus evidence that Joseph fabricated the text based upon his own cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Conclusion label}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the Book of Mormon&#039;s plant species causes a problem &amp;amp;mdash; Spanish conquerors described pre-Columbian products in exactly the terms used by the Book of Mormon.  Barley, silkworms, and grapes were known.  One of the terms unknown to Joseph&#039;s day (the Akkadian &#039;&#039;sheum&#039;&#039;) is impressive evidence for the Book of Mormon&#039;s antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Barley===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barley in the New World was long a source of anti-Mormon amusement, with one author insisting, &amp;quot;barley never grew in the New World before the white man brought it here!&amp;quot; [Scott, 82.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this is simply false.  Pre-Columbian New World barley was first reported in the scientific literature in 1983.{{ref|sorensmith}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linen===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(i.e. flax)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[The Spaniards] encountered and referred to what they considered &amp;quot;linen&amp;quot; or linen-like cloth made from plants other than flax.{{ref|soren1}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bernal Diaz, who served with Cortez in the initial wave of conquest, described native Mexican garments made of &amp;quot;henequen which is like linen.&amp;quot; The fiber of the maguey plant, from which henequen was manufactured, closely resembles the flax fiber used to make European linen &lt;br /&gt;
*yucca plant fibers makes linen-like cloth&lt;br /&gt;
* ixtle (agave) plant fiber makes linen-like cloth&lt;br /&gt;
* fig tree bark can be stripped, soaked, and pounded for a cloth with &amp;quot;some of the characteristics of linen.&amp;quot;{{ref|soren2}} {{ref|soren3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Neas===&lt;br /&gt;
This crop is mentioned but once (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/mosiah/9/9#9 Mosiah 9:9]).  We do not know to what it applied, but this does not count &#039;&#039;against&#039;&#039; the Book of Mormon&#039;s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sheum===&lt;br /&gt;
One must credit Joseph Smith with a bullseye on this issue:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The name rather obviously derives from Akkadian (Babylonian) &amp;quot;she&#039;um,&amp;quot; barley (Old Assyrian, wheat), &amp;quot;the most popular ancient Mesopotamian cereal name.&amp;quot;{{ref|soren4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We do not know to which crop this name was applied, but it is certainly not out of place in an ancient context (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/mosiah/9/9#9 Mosiah 9:9]).  Critics must explain how Joseph Smith chose this word, since Akkadian was not translated until 27 years after the publication of the Book of Mormon.{{ref|roper1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion on this name between believers and non-believers, see [http://www.mormonapologetics.org/index.php?showtopic=13389&amp;amp;hl=frozen%20form&amp;amp;st=0 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silk===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(i.e. mulberry leaves and silkworms)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The production of Old World &amp;quot;silk&amp;quot; requires both silkworms and the mulberry trees upon whose leaves they feed, which critics have charged is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are several examples of silk or silk-like fabric in pre-Columbian America:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* wild silkworms do exist, and some commentators insisted that the Amerindians spun and wove it from their cocoons&lt;br /&gt;
* hair from rabbit bellies was also spun into a cloth dubbed &amp;quot;silk&amp;quot; by the Spanish conquerors&lt;br /&gt;
* floss from the ceiba (silk-cotton) tree was made into a &amp;quot;soft delicate cloth,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;kapok&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
* fibers from the wild pineapple were also prized for their ability to be woven into a fine, durable fabric&lt;br /&gt;
* cotton cloth in Mexico from A.D. 400 is &amp;quot;even, very fine, and gossamer-thin.&amp;quot;{{ref|soren5}}{{ref|soren6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine (i.e. grapes)===&lt;br /&gt;
:[The Spaniards] spoke of &amp;quot;vineyards,&amp;quot; not planted in grapevines but in maguey plants, from which pulque, which they termed &amp;quot;wine,&amp;quot; was manufactured. Half a dozen different types of &amp;quot;wine&amp;quot; made from fruits other than grapes were identified by the Spanish explorers...[another researcher also] reports the Opata of northern Mexico used a drink made from native grapes.{{ref|soren7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, there &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; grapes locally, as well as several other plant species which produced alcoholic drinks which the Spanish were quite happy to consider &#039;wine.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Video==&lt;br /&gt;
{{VideoBoM1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;VuFUiCRkqYk&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;     &amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;3maCub_MF5E&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;     &amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;0qAFhQKapG0&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|sorensmith}} {{reexploring|author=John L. Sorenson and Robert F. Smith|article=Barley in Ancient America|start=130|end=132}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren1}} John L. Sorenson, &amp;quot;Plants and Animals,&amp;quot; in {{FR-6-1-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren2}} {{Aas1|start=232}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/contents/680}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren3}} {{Ensign1|author=John L. Sorenson|article=Silk and Linen in the Book of Mormon - Book of Mormon Update|date=April 1992|start=62}} {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1992/04/research-and-perspectives-book-of-mormon-update?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren4}} Sorenson, &amp;quot;Zaputo,&amp;quot; 338; citing Robert F. Smith, &amp;quot;Some &#039;Neologisms&#039; from the Mormon Canon,&amp;quot; Conference on the Language of the Mormons 1973, Brigham Young University Language Research Center, 1973, 66.]{{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/display.php?table=review&amp;amp;id=142}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|roper1}} Matt Roper, &amp;quot;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; FAIR Presentation, 2001. {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|soren5}} {{Aas1|start=232}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/contents/680}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren6}} Sorenson, &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; (April 1992): 62.{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1992/04/research-and-perspectives-book-of-mormon-update?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|soren7}} Sorenson, &amp;quot;Zaputo,&amp;quot; 335-336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/Pflanzen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:/Libro_de_Morm%C3%B3n_Anacronismos:_Plantas]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Plants]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Elephants_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=111082</id>
		<title>Elephants in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Elephants_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=111082"/>
		<updated>2014-01-11T21:40:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Other elephants */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Book of Mormon anachronisms: Elephants}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elephant===&lt;br /&gt;
:The only place that elephants are mentioned in the Book of Mormon is in [http://scriptures.lds.org/ether/9/19#19 Ether 9:19] in approximately 2500 B.C. Thus any elephants existing upon the American continents need not have survived past about 2400 B.C...Besides the traditions, five elephant effigies have been found in ancient Mexico. Dr. Verrill, a well-known (non-Mormon) archaeologist describes one of these figures as “‘so strikingly and obviously elephantine that it cannot be explained away by any of the ordinary theories of being a conventionalized or exaggerated tapir, ant-eater or macaw. Not only does this figure show a trunk, but in addition it has the big leaf-like ears and the forward-bending knees peculiar to the elephants. Moreover, it shows a load or burden strapped upon its back. It is inconceivable that any man could have imagined a creature with the flapping ears and peculiar hind knees of an elephant, or that any human being could have conventionalized a tapir to this extent’”...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The oral traditions, written records, and artwork depicting elephants lends strong support for the claim that the elephant existed in ancient America. Even more substantial support-- actual remains-- have also been discovered. Today all scholars agree that mastodons and mammoths (which are unquestionably elephants to zoologists) once lived in the Americas. The dispute today is how late they lived. According to the Book of Mormon they need not have lived later than 2400 B.C. Within recent years archaeological evidence has demonstrated that the elephant could very well have survived to such a late date. Butchered mastodon bones were recently discovered at one archaeological site which dates to shortly after the time of Christ. Another site, dating to approximately 100 B.C. has yielded the remains of a mammoth, a mastodon, as well as a horse.{{ref|sorenson2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mastodon or Mammoth?====&lt;br /&gt;
:Some scholars have suggested that the elephant (mammoth or mastodon) lived later than hitherto believed. Ludwell Johnson, in an article entitled “Men and Elephants in America” published in &#039;&#039;Scientific Monthly&#039;&#039;, wrote that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::“Discoveries of associations of human and proboscidean remains [Elephantine mammals, including, elephants, mammoths, and mastodons] are by no means uncommon. As of 1950, MacCowan listed no less than twenty-seven” including, as noted by Hugo Gross, a “partly burned mastodon skeleton and numerous potsherds at Alangasi, Ecuador...There can no longer be any doubt that man and elephant coexisted in America.... Probably it is safe to say that American Proboscidea have been extinct for a minimum of 3000 years.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If the elephants had died off at least 3000 years ago, they would still have been well within range of the Jaredite era. And as noted above, some evidence indicates that the elephant may have survived in limited numbers for centuries later.{{ref|ash3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other elephants====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TetrabelodonAngustidens.jpg|right|thumb|200px|This is a public domain image of &#039;&#039;Tetrabelodon angustidens&#039;&#039;, a member of the family [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gomphotheriidae Gomphotheriidae].  We do not yet have a public-domain image of the South American species believed to have persisted into historical times.  This should not be considered an image of a Jaredite &amp;quot;elephant,&amp;quot; but simply an illustration that these recently-extinct animals certainly qualify as &amp;quot;elephants&amp;quot; in appearance. (&#039;&#039;Image source:&#039;&#039;CW Andrews, &#039;&#039;A guide to the elephants (recent and fossil) exhibited in the Department of geology and palæontology in the British museum&#039;&#039; (London, Printed by order of the Trustees, 1908). 46 pp. Original graphic file from [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:TetrabelodonAngustidens.jpg here].]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lesser-known type of elephant-like creature also existed from 12 million years ago until around A.D. 400.  These were the &#039;&#039;Gomphotheres&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Gomphotheres are a diverse group of extinct elephant-like animals (proboscideans) that were widespread in North America during the Miocene and Pliocene epochs, 12-1.6 million years ago. Some also lived in parts of Eurasia and Beringia, and following the Great American Interchange, in South America. From about 5 million years ago onwards, they were slowly replaced by modern elephants, but the last South American species did not finally become extinct until as recently as 400 CE[1].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gomphothere remains are common at South American Paleo-indian sites.[2] One example is the early human settlement at Monte Verde, Chile, dating to approximately 14,000 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gomphotheres differed from elephants in their tooth structure, particularly the chewing surfaces on the molar teeth. Most had four tusks, and their retracted facial and nasal bones prompt paleontologists to believe that gomphotheres had elephant-like trunks.{{ref|gomphowiki1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the elephant presents no problem for the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;BgzVaU6F1e4&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|sorenson2}}{{Aas|start=297|end=298}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ash3}}Mike Ash, &#039;&#039;mormonfortress.com&#039;&#039;{{link|url=http://www.mormonfortress.com/eleph1.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gomphowiki1}} &amp;quot;Gomphothere&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;wikipedia.org&#039;&#039; (accessed 9 December 2008).  The article is citing [1]Palmer, D., ed. (1999). The Marshall Illustrated Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs and Prehistoric Animals. London: Marshall Editions. pp.239–242. ISBN 1-84028-152-9 [2] Prado, J. L.; Alberdi, M. T.; Azanza, B.; Sánchez, B.; Frassinetti, D. (2001), &amp;quot;The Pleistocene Gomphotheres (Proboscidea) from South America: diversity, habitats and feeding ecology&amp;quot;, in Cavarretta, G.; Gioia, P.; Mussi, M. et al., &#039;&#039;The World of Elephants - Proceedings of the 1st International Congress, Rome October 16-20 2001&#039;&#039; (Rome: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche), 337–340, ISBN 88-8080-025-6, {{pdflink|url=http://www.cq.rm.cnr.it/elephants2001/pdf/337_340.pdf}}, retrieved on 25 July 2008.  {{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gomphothere}} See also Jeff Lindsay, &amp;quot;Elephants -- or Gomphotheres?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Mormanity&#039;&#039; (4 December 2008). {{link|url=http://mormanity.blogspot.com/2008/12/elephants-or-gomphotheres.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles/Facsimile_1&amp;diff=100518</id>
		<title>Book of Abraham facsimiles/Facsimile 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles/Facsimile_1&amp;diff=100518"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T01:03:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Association between Abraham and the lion couch scene */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Facsimile 1: The &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:facsimile1.jpg|400px|left|thumb|Facsimile 1 from the Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics make the following claims regarding Facsimile 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*That facsimile 1 is simply a typical funerary scene and there are many other papyri showing the same basic scene.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that the missing portions of the drawing were incorrectly restored:&lt;br /&gt;
**The head of the priest should have been that of Anubis.&lt;br /&gt;
**The priest should not have been holding a knife.&lt;br /&gt;
**The portion portrayed as Abraham&#039;s second hand should have been the wing of a second bird.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that Abraham has never been associated with the lion couch vignette such as that portrayed in Facsimile #1 of the Book of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What does the lion couch scene normally represent?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:BOAfacsimile1.jpg|400px|left|thumb|Photograph of Facsimile 1 from the recovered Joseph Smith Papyri]]&lt;br /&gt;
The papyrus with the illustration represented in Facsimile 1 ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/abr/fac_1 view]) is the only recovered item that has any connection to the text of the Book of Abraham. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This vignette is called a &amp;quot;lion couch scene&amp;quot; by Egyptologists. It usually represents the embalming of the deceased individual in preparation for burial. However, this particular lion couch scene represents the resurrection of Hor (figure 2), aided by the Egyptian god Anubis (3).{{ref|rhodes1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://scriptures.lds.org/en/abr/1/12#12 Abraham 1:12] and the notes to Facsimile 1 identify it as representing Abraham being sacrificed by the priest of Elkenah in Ur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is Joseph Smith papyri Facsimile 1 common and similar to other such scenes?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Lion.couch.louvre.JPG|thumb|400px|left|Photograph of &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; carving displayed at the Louvre in Paris. Note that there is only a single bird shown. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
Although many similar lion couch scenes exist, this one has quite a few unique features:&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scene shows the figure on the couch (Osiris) with both hands raised. (There is a dispute regarding whether or not two hands are represented. See below)&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes show the figure lying on the couch clothed in the manner shown in Facsimile 1. In most other lion couch scenes, the reclining figure is either completely nude or fully wrapped like a mummy. There is one known scene in which the figure is wearing a loin cloth. None to date show the type of clothing being worn by the figure in Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes to date have shown the reclining figure wearing anklets or foot coverings.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes show a crocodile beneath the couch.&lt;br /&gt;
*The original of Facsimile 1 shows the couch &#039;&#039;behind&#039;&#039; the priest&#039;s legs, and the reclining figure&#039;s legs are shown in &#039;&#039;front&#039;&#039; of the priest&#039;s. When the figure was transferred on to the woodcut prior to publication in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, this odd perspective was corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes have hatched lines such as those designated as &amp;quot;Expanse&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Firmament&amp;quot; in Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes are known to have the twelve gates or pillars of heaven or anything like them. &lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes show a lotus and an offering table. These items are common in &#039;&#039;other&#039;&#039; Egyptian scenes, but do not appear in the lion couch scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Was the head of the priest incorrectly restored?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Priest.knife.1.jpg|left|Closeup of missing area in which the head and knife have been added. Note that in the final woodcut, the knife appeared in the left hand rather than the right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph interpreted this figure to be &amp;quot;The idolatrous priest of Elkenah attempting to offer up Abraham as a sacrifice.&amp;quot; This figure is normally represented in lion couch scenes as having the jackal head of Anubis. If the portion of the priests head was indeed missing at the time that the facsimile was copied prior to its publication in the Times and Seasons, it may have been restored simply by copying the head of the figure lying on the lion couch. Unlike standards that would be following in publishing today, it was not considered acceptable at that time to publish a figure with missing gaps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph correctly interpreted the figure as a priest. Whether the priest has a human head or is wearing the mask of Anubis makes no difference to the interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is there one bird or two?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics insist that this scene should contain two birds. However, not all lion couch images contain two birds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hand versus wing====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gee.hand.wing.jpg|left|Dr. John Gee&#039;s representation of the disputed partial figure which critics claim is the wing of a second bird. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
With relation to the claim that a missing portion of Facsimile 1 contained a second bird, the partial figure interpreted as Abraham&#039;s second hand is claimed to actually be a portion of the wing of this bird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hand.wing.1.jpg|left|Closeup of original Facsimile 1 detail showing hands and wing.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the disputed figure with the wing of the existing bird. Note that they are not drawn in similar styles. Also note that the Egyptians drew elongated thumbs. The disputed figure shows such a thumb. The Egyptians had distinct styles for drawing hands and drawing wings.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Thumbs1.louvre.JPG|400px|left|thumb|Papyrus displayed at the Louvre. Note the style in which the thumbs and fingers are drawn. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionUnderConstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Association between Abraham and the lion couch scene===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Abraham.lion.couch.jpg|thumb|400px|left|Photo appearing in John Gee, [http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?hideNav=1&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=975594bf3938b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,”] Ensign, Jul 1992, 60 Caption &amp;quot;A lion couch scene appears in Leiden Papyrus I 384 (PGM xii). The outline marks Abraham’s name, written in Greek. (Courtesy of Rijksmuseum van Oudheden.)&amp;quot; (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Abraham would never be associated with the Egyptian &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene. Recently, however Abraham&#039;s name has indeed been discovered associated with one such &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene. {{ref|gee.ensign.60}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;0rC2VxeRL0w&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionUnderConstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|rhodes1}}Michael D. Rhodes, &#039;&#039;The Hor Book of Breathings: A Translation and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 2002), 19 (18&amp;amp;ndash;23).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee.ensign.60}}John Gee, “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,” Ensign, Jul 1992, 60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Facsimile 1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles&amp;diff=100517</id>
		<title>Book of Abraham facsimiles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles&amp;diff=100517"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T01:02:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* {{Topics label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=[[Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles|The facsimiles in the Book of Abraham]]=&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith&#039;s translation of the facsimiles does not agree with that provided by Egyptologists.&lt;br /&gt;
*Missing portions of the facsimiles were incorrectly restored before they were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
We don&#039;t have all the material Joseph was working with, and until we do (which seems unlikely), we won&#039;t know why he interpreted the facsimiles as he did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Facsimile 1&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Facsimile 1&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This article deals with issues specifically related to Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Facsimile 2&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Facsimile 2&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This article deals with issues specifically related to Facsimile 2.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Facsimile 3&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Facsimile 3&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This article deals with issues specifically related to Facsimile 3.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Missing portions&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Missing portions of the facsimiles&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The facsimiles in the Joseph Smith papyri contain some missing sections. Before the facsimiles were published, the missing sections were filled in. Critics charge that the sections that were filled in are incorrect, and that this proves that Joseph Smith was not a prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;gCH529IgDrY&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Nibley notes the following,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[I]t is important to emphasize what many Egyptologists are insisting on today as never before, namely, the folly of giving just one interpretation and one only to any Egyptian representation. This is the pit into which Joseph Smith&#039;s critics have always fallen: &amp;quot;This cannot possibly represent &#039;A&#039; because it represents &#039;B&#039;!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The value of an Egyptian presentation,&amp;quot; Eberhard Otto reminds us, &amp;quot;depended on seeing the greatest possible number of meanings in the briefest possible formulation.&amp;quot;3 Heretofore, critics of the Joseph Smith explanations have insisted on the least possible number of meanings, namely one, to every item, and as a result have not only disagreed widely among themselves, but also exposed their efforts to drastic future revision. The Egyptians &amp;quot;considered it a particular nicety that symbols should possess multiple significance,&amp;quot; wrote Henri Frankfort, &amp;quot;that one single interpretation should not be the only possible one.&amp;quot;4 {{ref|nibley1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are at least two possibilities here:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kevin Barney hypothesizes that the Book of Abraham was written by Abraham himself, then passed from generation to generation until it fell into the hands of a hypothetical Jewish editor in the second century &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;B.C.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; This editor attached it to a the Egyptian papyri because of the useful symbolism contained on the Egyptian funerary text.{{ref|barney1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|Book of Abraham papyri (long)#A Jewish redactor|l1=A Jewish redactor}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Richard D. Draper, S. Kent Brown, and Michael D. Rhodes have similarly theorized that &amp;quot;the original illustration drawn by Abraham had been modified and adapted for use by Hor, the owner of the papyrus. What Joseph Smith did with the facsimiles is thus similar to the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;he gave the original meaning of Abraham&#039;s illustrations, correcting for the changes and distortions that had taken place over nearly two millennia.&amp;quot;{{ref|draperbrownrhodes1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nibley1}}Hugh Nibley, [http://mi.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=48&amp;amp;chapid=294 &amp;quot;All the Court&#039;s a Stage: Facsimile 3, a Royal Mumming&amp;quot;], &#039;&#039;Abraham in Egypt&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|barney1}}{{BarneyJ-red|start=107|end=130}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|draperbrownrhodes1}}Richard D. Draper, S. Kent Brown, Michael D. Rhodes, &amp;quot;Introduction to the Book of Abraham,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Pearl of Great Price: A Verse-by-Verse Commentary&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2005), 243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers&amp;diff=100516</id>
		<title>The Kirtland Egyptian Papers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers&amp;diff=100516"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T00:58:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* {{Topics label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following critical claims relate to the Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP):&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP were produced prior to the Book of Abraham, and that they therefore represent the &amp;quot;translation working papers&amp;quot; for Abraham 1:1-3. A chronology of events related to the production of the Book of Abraham produced by Edward Ashment is used by critics to support this claim;&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP are intended to deal with the Egyptian language, and that they demonstrate that Joseph did not understand Egyptian;&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP demonstrate that the Sensen Papyrus was believed to be the source for the Book of Abraham, and that since the Sensen Papyrus is in fact &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; the Book of Abraham but an Egyptian Book of Breathings, whatever else the Book of Abraham may be, it is not an accurate translation of an ancient Egyptian text.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the purpose of the KEP was to provide a visible prop in order to convince people that Joseph could indeed translate Egyptian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Background&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Background and provenance of the Kirtland Egyptian Papers&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP) are a collection of documents written by various individuals, mostly dating to the Kirtland period of Church history (early- to mid-1830s), constituting some sort of study documents relating to the [[Book of Abraham papyri|Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri]].&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Historical LDS approaches&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Historical LDS approaches to the KEP&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics note at least two evidences which demonstrate an obvious connection between some of the Kirtland Egyptian papers and the Book of Breathings scroll from the Joseph Smith Papyri (JSP). These two evidences are used by critics in an attempt to prove that the existing fragments of the Scroll of Hor is the source of the Book of Abraham and that therefore Joseph was not a prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=What is the purpose of the KEP?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=For many years, the KEP were not well studied. A variety of possible explanations have been offered by LDS researchers over the years. One of the more recent approaches postulates that the KEP represent an attempt by Joseph and his associates to create a way to encode revelations and other sensitive data in a form approximating &amp;quot;pure language.&amp;quot; Research into this theory is ongoing. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|table1}}John Gee, &amp;quot;Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence of the Joseph Smith Papyri,&amp;quot; p. 196.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fgw1}}Until recently this was believed to be W.W. Phelps&#039; handwriting.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tanner1}}&#039;&#039;Joseph Smith&#039;s Egyptian Alphabet &amp;amp; Grammar,&#039;&#039; Salt Lake City: Modern Microfilm Company, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nytimes1}}&#039;&#039;New York Times,&#039;&#039; 2 May 1970.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;gfqFGB4DBHQ&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Kirtland Egyptian Papers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham/By_his_own_hand&amp;diff=100515</id>
		<title>Book of Abraham/By his own hand</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham/By_his_own_hand&amp;diff=100515"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T00:51:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* A Question of Assumptions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Critics claim that the Book of Abraham&#039;s claim to have been written by Abraham&#039;s &amp;quot;own hand upon papyrus&amp;quot; is falsified since the papyrus dates to after the Abrahamic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether or not one accepts that the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” is an ancient or modern redaction to the text, a few things are certain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the phrase was a part of the ancient title of the text then there is no justification from the Egyptological evidence that the phrase requires a holographic nature of the papyri. The ancient Egyptians who used the phrase or ones like it never mandated that such be viewed as implying holographic claims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the phrase is a 19th century redaction to the text then this is an issue concerning not the Book of Abraham&#039;s authenticity but the assumptions of Joseph Smith and his associates. If Joseph Smith did in fact harbor such assumptions, that has nothing to do with the authenticity of the actual Book of Abraham itself. Likewise, unless it can be shown that Joseph Smith’s views of the nature of the authorship of the papyri came by revelatory means, then one cannot hold the Prophet to an impossible standard of perfection (one that the Prophet never established for himself) and criticize him for merely doing what humans do; have opinions and speculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, if the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” is a 19th century redaction and if Joseph Smith assumed a holographic nature of the papyri, then the whole issue is one of assumption. If one believes that Prophets must be right about everything or they are false prophets, then such an assumption reflects only the thoughts and background of the person holding the assumption. The same for those who hold no such assumption and acknowledge the fallibility of Prophets. We should therefore be careful to not impose our own assumptions on those figures in the past who may not have shared such assumptions or standards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In either case, the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” cannot be used as a club against the authenticity of the Book of Abraham. If anything, it is actually confirmatory evidence of the book’s ancient authenticity or a statement on the assumptions of Joseph Smith (and, by association, our own assumptions as well), and nothing more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ref|fn.0}}When the Prophet Joseph Smith published the ﬁrst installments of the Book of Abraham in 1842, the caption in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039; read as following: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;A translation of some ancient Records that have fallen into our hands, from the Catacombs of Egypt, purporting to be the writings of Abraham, while he was in Egypt, called the Book of Abraham, written by his own hand, upon papyrus.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirtland Egyptian Paper (KEP) - A1 likewise has the following caption: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Translation of the Book of Abraham written by his own hand upon papyrus and found in the catacombs of Egypt.”{{ref|fn.2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” has drawn a number of investigative remarks. Critics have alleged that the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” must necessarily be indicating that Joseph Smith thought that the papyrus he obtained was written by the hand of Abraham himself. The problem, however, is that the papyri donʼt date to Abrahamʼs time.  Critics have argued that this is, therefore, another point against Joseph Smith and the authenticity of the Book of Abraham. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LDS scholars have approached this issue from a number of perspectives. This article sets forth two underlying LDS apologetic approaches that have been advanced in evaluating the significance of this phrase in the heading for the Book of Abraham. Regardless of which approach may be correct, it is clear that the assumptions of those critical of the authenticity of the Book of Abraham are unfounded in this regard.{{ref|fn.3}}  Either option resolves the issue; both would have to be untenable for the critics to have a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Option #1: “By His Own Hand Upon Papyrus” as an Egyptian Title==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Nibley, writing in 1981, suggested that “the statement &amp;quot;written by his own hand, upon papyrus&amp;quot;... is actually part of the original Egyptian title: &amp;quot;called the Book of Abraham, written by his own hand, upon papyrus&amp;quot;—that was Abraham&#039;s own heading. This is important, since much misunderstanding has arisen from the assumption that the Joseph Smith Papyri were the original draft of Abraham&#039;s book, his very own handiwork.”{{ref|fn.4}}  Nibley, quoting himself from an earlier article,{{ref|fn.5}} goes on to explain the following, reproduced here at length:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Two important and peculiar aspects of ancient authorship must be considered when we are told that a writing is by the hand of Abraham or anybody else. One is that according to Egyptian and Hebrew thinking any copy of a book originally written by Abraham would be regarded and designated as the very work of his hand forever after, no matter how many reproductions had been made and handed down through the years. The other is that no matter who did the writing originally, if it was Abraham who commissioned or directed the work, he would take the credit for the actual writing of the document, whether he penned it or not. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
:As to the ﬁrst point, when a holy book (usually a leather roll) grew old and worn out from handling, it was not destroyed but renewed. Important writings were immortal—for the Egyptians they were &amp;quot;the divine words,&amp;quot; for the Jews the	very letters were holy and indestructible, being the word of God. The wearing out of a particular copy of scripture therefore in no way brought the life of the book to a close—it could not perish. In Egypt it was simply renewed (ma.w, sma.w) &amp;quot;fairer  than before,&amp;quot; and so continued its life to the next renewal. Thus we are told at the beginning of what some have claimed to be the oldest writing in the world [the Shabako Stone], &amp;quot;His Majesty wrote this book down anew. . . . His Majesty  discovered it as a work of the Ancestors, but eaten by worms. . . . So His Majesty wrote it down from the beginning, so that it is more beautiful than it was before.&amp;quot; It is not a case of the old book&#039;s being replaced by a new one, but of the original  book itself continuing its existence in a rejuvenated state. No people were more  hypnotized by the idea of a renewal of lives than the Egyptians—not a succession of lives or a line of descent, but the actual revival and rejuvenation of  a single life. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
:Even the copyist who puts his name in a colophon does so not so much as publicity for himself as to vouch for the faithful transmission of the original book;  his being &amp;quot;trustworthy (iqr) of ﬁngers,&amp;quot; i.e., a reliable copyist, is the reader&#039;s  assurance that he has the original text before him. An Egyptian document, J. Spiegel observes, is like the print of an etching, which is not only a work of art in  its own right but &amp;quot;can lay claim equally well to being the original . . . regardless of  whether the individual copies turn out well or ill.&amp;quot; Because he thinks in terms of types, according to Spiegel, for the Egyptian &amp;quot;there is no essential difference between an original and a copy. For as they understand it, all pictures are but reproductions of an ideal original.&amp;quot; . . . This concept was equally at home in Israel. An interesting passage from the Book of Jubilees [a text unknown before 1850] recounts that Joseph while living in Egypt &amp;quot;remembered the Lord and the words which Jacob, his father, used to read from amongst the words of Abraham.&amp;quot; Here is a clear statement that &amp;quot;the words of Abraham&amp;quot; were handed down in written form from generation to generation, and were the subject of serious study in the family 	circle. The same source informs us that when Israel died and was buried in 	Canaan, &amp;quot;he gave all his books and the books of his fathers to Levi his son that he 	might preserve them and renew them for his children until this day.&amp;quot; Here &amp;quot;the 	books of the fathers&amp;quot; including &amp;quot;the words of Abraham&amp;quot; have been preserved for 	later generations by a process of renewal. [Joseph&#039;s own books were, of course, Egyptian books.] &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
:In this there is no thought of the making of a new book by a new hand. It was a strict rule in Israel that no one, not even the most learned rabbi, should ever write down so much as a single letter of the Bible from memory: always the text must be copied letter by letter from another text that had been copied in the same way, thereby eliminating the danger of any man&#039;s adding, subtracting, or changing so much as a single jot in the text. It was not a rewriting but a process as mechanical as photography, an exact visual reproduction, so that no matter how many times the book had been passed from hand to hand, it was always the one original text that was before one. . . . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But &amp;quot;written by his own hand&amp;quot;? This brings us to the other interesting concept. Let us recall that that supposedly oldest of Egyptian writings, the so-called Shabako Stone, begins with the announcement that &amp;quot;His Majesty wrote this book down anew.&amp;quot; This, Professor Sethe obligingly explains, is &amp;quot;normal Egyptian usage to express the idea that the King ordered a copy to be made.&amp;quot; Yet it clearly states that the king himself wrote it. Thus when the son of King Snefru says of his own inscription at Medum, &amp;quot;It was he who made his gods in [such] a writing [that] it cannot be effaced,&amp;quot; the statement is so straightforward that even such a student as W. S. Smith takes it to mean that the prince himself actually did the writing. And what could be more natural than for a professional scribe to make an inscription: &amp;quot;It was her husband, the Scribe of the Royal Scroll, Nebwy, who made this inscription&amp;quot;? Or when a noble announces that he made his father&#039;s tomb, why should we not take him at his word? It depends on how the word is to be understood. Professor Wilson in all these cases holds that the person who claims to have done the work does so &amp;quot;in the sense that he commissioned and paid for it.&amp;quot; The noble who has writing or carving done is always given full credit for its actual execution; such claims of zealous craftsmanship &amp;quot;have loftily ignored the artist,&amp;quot; writes Wilson. &amp;quot;It was the noble who &#039;made&#039; or &#039;decorated&#039; his tomb,&amp;quot; though one noble of the Old Kingdom breaks down enough to show us how these claims were understood: &amp;quot;I made this for my old father. . . . I had the sculptor Itju make (it).&amp;quot; Dr. Wilson cites a number of cases in which men claim to have &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; their father&#039;s tombs, one of them speciﬁcally stating that he did so &amp;quot;while his arm was still strong&amp;quot;—with his own hand! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Credit for actually writing the inscription of the famous Metternich Stele is claimed by &amp;quot;the prophetess of Nebwen, Nest-Amun, daughter of the Prophet of Nebwen and Scribe of the Inundation, &#039;Ankh-Psametik,&#039;&amp;quot; who states that she &amp;quot;renewed (sma.w) this book [there it is again!] after she had found it removed from the house of Osiris-Mnevis, so that her name might be preserved.&amp;quot; The inscription then shifts to the masculine gender as if the scribe were really a man, leading to considerable dispute among the experts as to just who gets the credit.  Certain it is that the Lady boasts of having given an ancient book a new lease on life, even though her hand may never have touched a pen.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
:Nest-Amun hoped to preserve her name by attaching it to a book, and in a very recent study M. A. Korostovstev notes that &amp;quot;for an Egyptian to attach his name to a written work was an infallible means of passing it down through the centuries.&amp;quot; That may be one reason why Abraham chose the peculiar Egyptian medium he did for the transmission of his record—or at least why it has reached us only in this form. Indeed Theodor Böhl observed recently that the one chance the original Patriarchal literature would ever have of surviving would be to have it written down on Egyptian papyrus. Scribes liked to have their names preserved, too, and the practice of adding copyists&#039; names in colophons, Korostostev points out, could easily lead in later times to attributing the wrong authorship to a work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But whoever is credited with the authorship of a book remains its unique author, alone responsible for its existence in whatever form.{{ref|fn.6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, according to this line of reasoning, considering how the ancient Egyptians viewed the nature of their texts, namely, that there was no real difference between an original and a copy but simply a renewal of the original text, the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” need not warrant the assumption that the text is holographic in nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two LDS apologists, Russell C. McGregor and Kerry Shirts, have likewise shown that the idiom “by his own hand” in Egyptian thought has a parallel to the Israelite view of the nature of their sacred texts.  They note that “it is obvious from reading the Hebrew Bible that the phrase by his own hand is a Hebrew idiom beyadh, which means “by the authority of,” as we can clearly see in the Stuttgartensian Hebrew text that Kohlenberger translates. He renders Exodus 9:35 as “just as the Lord said through Moses,” while the Hebrew has beyadh, that is “by the hand of.” Clearly it was the Lordʼs hand—the Lordʼs authority, which had led Moses against Pharaoh, that is, by the Lordʼs authority. Though we donʼt &lt;br /&gt;
get it that way in the English, the Hebrew deﬁnitely has “by the hand of.”{{ref|fn.7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McGregor and Shirts continue to explain that “at 1 Samuel 28:15 we see another example—the English translation reads that God would not appear to Saul either by the prophets or by dreams. In the Hebrew we again ﬁnd beyadh, “by the hand of,” or in other words, by the prophetʼs authority from God. In other words, Abraham may not even have touched the documents that bear his name, the very ones that fell into Josephʼs hands in the 1830s, since Abraham could have had them commissioned and written for him. Yet for all this, the documents would still bear his signature, since they were authorized by him, “by his own hand,” even though a scribe may have written it instead of Abraham.”{{ref|fn.8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, according to LDS researchers such as Nibley, McGregor and Shirts, it need not be assumed that the phrase “by his own hand” indicates a holographic nature of the Book of Abraham. As Professor John Gee reminds us, there is a difference between the date of a text and the date of a copy of a text. {{ref|fn.9}} The two are not the same. Thus, while the date of the text of the Book of Abraham could have dated from Abrahamʼs time,{{ref|fn.10}} the copy of the Book of Abraham received by Joseph Smith could have a later copy dated to the Ptolemaic Era.{{ref|fn.11}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics scoff at this suggestion. They insist that the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” must absolutely be speaking about Abraham literally writing on the papyrus that Joseph Smith possessed. Likewise, they question as to whether the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” can even be read as being a part of the ancient title of the text, as proposed by Nibley, since it is not capitalized like “the Book of Abraham” is in the caption.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, these criticisms are problematic for a number of reasons. It must be remembered that there was no standardized capitalization of letters in Egyptian as there is in English. Thus, if the phrase was a part of the ancient text, the title would have read something along the lines of the following: “the book of abraham written by his own hand upon papyrus”. The capitalization and punctuation would have been the work of the 19th century scribes, who may not have realized that such was the entire title and thus only capitalized the “Book of Abraham” portion of the title since such was most familiar with their 19th century understanding.{{ref|fn.12}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the critics also demand that the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” can mean nothing but that the Book of Abraham claims to be a holograph from Abraham. Such an argument, however, is nothing more than a presentist fallacy when analyzed in the light of the Egyptological evidence. It is not a question of what the modern critics think, but what the ancient Egyptians thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2007, Professor Gee published an article with the &#039;&#039;Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Egyptologists&#039;&#039;. In it, Dr. Gee explored whether or not the ancient Egyptians considered their sacred texts to be divinely written. In reference to the tale of Setne, Dr. Gee notes that “in this text, the book is said to be written &amp;quot;by his own hand” upon papyrus, which need not be taken as indicating anything more than authorship.”{{ref|fn.13}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This newly published evidence bolsters the LDS apologetic claim that the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” need not be construed as meaning an autographical nature for the text. As argued by Nibley and Shirts, it could merely be indicative of attributing authorship to Abraham. It is possible that the phrase, indeed the entire title, was redacted by the 2nd century copyist scribe working with the text, assuming that, as argued by Professor Gee, there was in fact a portion of papyri that contained a text like the Book of Abraham. Considering the nature of Egyptian texts, as explained by Nibley, it wouldnʼt have been out of place for an Egyptian, or, as Kevin Barney has argued,{{ref|fn.14}} a Jewish redactor of the text to insert the phrase. And if this is the case, from the ancient Egyptian perspective the phrase wouldn’t automatically indicate a holographic nature of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Option #2: “By His Own Hand Upon Papyrus” as a 19th Century Redaction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nibley is incorrect in suggesting that the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” was a part of the original title of the ancient text, then it follows that the phrase is a 19th century redaction by either Joseph Smith, or the two scribes in whose handwriting the documents are written in, viz., W. W. Phelps and Willard Richards, respectively. This is bolstered, as mentioned earlier, by the addition of the phrase “and found in the catacombs of Egypt” that appear in KEPA 1. It is obvious from the historical data that Joseph Smith and the early brethren considered the scroll of Horos to be the source of the Book of Abraham (though not, as is argued by the critics, necessarily the Book of Breathings text). It seems likely that the early brethren, when working with the papyrus, would have assumed a holographic nature of the papyrus. In other words, they would have thought that Abraham himself physically wrote on the papyrus in their possession. As Michael Ash explained, “it seems reasonable to conclude that Joseph may have believed that Abraham himself, with pen in hand, wrote the very words that he was translating... Joseph, by way of revelation, saw that the papyri contained scriptural teachings of Abraham and it would have been natural, therefore, to assume that Abraham wrote the papyri.”{{ref|fn.15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The late Luke Wilson, of the decidedly anti-Mormon Institute for Religious Research, came to similar conclusions, albeit for more polemical purposes against the Latter-day Saints. After making his case that Joseph Smith claimed to be translating a holographic Book of Abraham, Wilson concludes that “the weight of evidence from the testimony of Joseph Smith and his contemporaries is clearly” in favor of such.{{ref|fn.16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these claims are correct,{{ref|fn.17}}  then it would explain why Joseph Smith and his associates included the phrase “by his own hand upon papyrus” in the caption of the manuscript of the text. They would have thought just that, namely, that Abraham himself penned the text that Joseph Smith was translating. In this case then, the phrase “by his own hand” would therefore be interpreted in the most literal sense possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, if in fact the phrase is a 19th century redaction, then the Book of Abraham itself wouldnʼt be claiming an autographical nature. Such would be an assumption about the Book of Abraham by the 19th century brethren, who inserted the phrase. Based on no evidence within the text itself can the critics decry the Book of Abraham as claiming a holographic nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Question of Assumptions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But is it troubling that Joseph Smith and his contemporaries may have assumed an autographical nature of the text? This depends on oneʼs &lt;br /&gt;
assumptions. If one is inclined towards a fundamentalist assumption (which is also a presentist assumption) about Prophets, or that Prophets must be 100% right 100% of the time or else they are not Prophets at all, then one could cite this as evidence of Joseph Smithʼs fraud. If one believes that Prophets must always be right lest they compromise their prophetic calling, then this is problematic for Joseph Smith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in order to establish that Joseph Smithʼs prophetic abilities are hampered or called into question by this possible assumption of his, one must ﬁrst cite evidence that Joseph Smithʼs understanding of the nature of the papyrus (namely, whether or not it dated to the time of Abraham) came from revelatory or divine means. Only then can one question Joseph Smith. It would be folly to criticize Joseph the Prophet when merely Joseph the speculator or Joseph the assumer was speaking. If the Prophet Joseph Smith never claimed on a prophetic or revelatory basis to know if the papyri was a holograph of Abraham, then one cannot attack him for a position he never took.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If on the other hand the Prophet did base his belief on a holographic nature of the papyri on purely human speculation or thought, then it only necessitates that the Prophet had a mistaken speculation. As Michael Ash has demonstrated at length, Prophets, especially those of the LDS tradition, have never claimed infallibility.  If one acknowledges the fact that Joseph Smith never himself claimed infallibility or omniscience, and does not carry such a fundamentalist assumption about the nature of Prophets, then this is all much ado about nothing. Returning to Ash’s article once again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now this issue is very similar to that of Book of Mormon geography. It is very likely that Joseph Smith believed in a hemispheric Book of Mormon geography--it made sense to his understanding of the world around him. Such a misinformed belief or most likely misinformed belief, according to modern scholarship, makes him no less a prophet. It simply provides us with an example of how Joseph, like any other human, tried to understand new information according to his current knowledge. So, likewise, with the Abrahamic papyri.{{ref|fn.19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, Joseph Smith’s own assumptions or thoughts about whether or not the papyri was holographic in nature is independent of the actual authenticity of the Book of Abraham. Regardless of what Joseph Smith or others may have thought as per the nature of the text (if it be holographic or not) such has no implications for what the text itself actually claims or whether Joseph Smith was able to actually translate such by the gift and power of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the whole question revolves more around one’s assumptions about Prophets than the actual Book of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;ouvZoEfLQoI&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.0}} This wiki article is based on a paper written by Stephen O. Smoot and included here with his permission.  Given the nature of a wiki project, the original may have been edited, added to, or otherwise modified.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.1}} &amp;quot;The Book of Abraham,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039; 3 (1842): 704. KEPA 4, the manuscript used for publication of the first installments of the Book of Abraham and written in the hand of Willard Richards, likewise contains this caption used in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.2}} {{Nibley18|pages=546}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.3}} Unless otherwise noted, the assumption underlying this article run along the so-called “missing papyrus theory”  as proposed by scholars such as Professor John Gee. This theory states that Joseph Smith owned a portion of physical papyri dating to the Ptolemaic Era that contained the text of the Book of Abraham as translated by the Prophet but that said papyri were subsequently destroyed and are no longer extant.  See: [[Book_of_Abraham/Size_of_missing_papyrus|Missing papyrus?]] for further details.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.4}} {{NibleyAE|pages=4}}  Reprinted in {{Nibley14_1|start=1&amp;amp;ndash;}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.5}} {{BYUS1|author=Hugh Nibley|article=As Things Stand at the Moment|vol=9|num=1|date=1968|start=74-78}}{{nl}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.6}} {{NibleyAE|pages=4&amp;amp;ndash;7}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.7}} {{FR-11-1-9}}  See pages 82&amp;amp;ndash;83.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.8}} McGreggor and Shirts, 82&amp;amp;ndash;83.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.9}} {{GuideJSP1| start=25&amp;amp;ndash;28}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.10}} This is falling in line with the traditional LDS understanding of the Book of Abraham. Namely, that it is not pseudepigraphical, but was written by Abraham himself. There are, it should be noted, some scholars who do theorize that the text translated by Joseph Smith was pseudepigraphical, dated to the Hellenic world. Other LDS scholars, such as Dr. Nibley, have even compared the text of the Book of Abraham to other Hellenic pseudepigrapha. Such an attempt at textual justification for an ancient Book of Abraham text, however, should not be seen as it is by some as equating the Book of Abraham with ancient pseudepigrapha.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.11}}  This assumes, of course, that Joseph Smith translated physical papyri and did not receive the Book of Abraham on purely revelatory means as per the “catalyst theory” for the Book of Abraham. &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.12}} Admittedly, the phrase “and found in the catacombs of Egypt” does cast doubt on the claim that “by his own hand” was a part of the ancient title as it is clearly 19th century editorializing. However, it is possible that it is just that; a 19th century editorializing of the text. It does not completely refute Nibley’s thesis entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.13}} John Gee, “Were Egyptian Texts Divinely Written?”, &#039;&#039;Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Egyptologists&#039;&#039;, ed. J. C. Goyon, C. Cardin (Paris: Uitgeverij Peeters en Departement Oosterse Studies Leuven, 2007), 806. Parenthetically, this article has other implications for Book of Abraham and Joseph Smith Papyri studies, not the least of them being Professor Gee’s discussion of the fact that the so-called “Book of Breathings Made by Isis” text should actually be called the “Letter of Fellowship Made by Isis”. In light of Hugh Nibley’s studies of the Joseph Smith Papyri in 1975 and Professor Gee’s studies published in 2006, this new understanding advances the concept of the Letter of Fellowship text as an more of an initiatory text than an actual “funerary text”. See, respectively, {{NibleyMJSP1|start=1}}, Reprinted as {{Nibley16_1|start=1}}; John Gee, “The Use of the Daily Temple Liturgy in the Book of the Dead,” &#039;&#039;Sonderdruck aus Totenbuch-Forchungen&#039;&#039;, eds. B. Burkhard, I. Munro, S. Stöhr (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 2006), 73&amp;amp;ndash;86.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.14}} {{BarneyJred1|start=107&amp;amp;ndash;130}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.15}} Michael Ash, “Book of Abraham 201: Papyri, Revelation, and Modern Egyptology”, presented at the 2006 FAIR Conference. {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2006_Book_of_Abraham_201.html}} (Accessed 29 August, 2009). &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.16}} Luke Wilson, “Did Joseph Smith claim His Abraham Papyrus was an Autograph?”, (Grand Rapids: Institute for Religious Research, 2006), 12. It is not within the scope of this paper to attempt an engagement or refutation of Wilson’s main arguments. Needless to say, Wilson (p. 12) himself admits that “the nature of the evidence presented in this paper is circumstantial and inferential on a number of points.” &amp;lt;!--The entire article is available online at http://www.irr.org/mit/pdfs/Abraham-autograph.pdf (Accessed 29 August, 2009). We don&#039;t link to anti-articles; this is here for reference of editors only.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.17}} This is by no means the consensus view. Several LDS apologists and scholars have likewise tackled this issue, and have come to different conclusions than Ash and Wilson. Ben McGuire, writing for FAIR, has critiqued Wilson on a number of points, including the assertions made by Wilson that Joseph Smith assumed a holographic nature of the text. See Ben McGuire, “Responding to Errors in an Anti-Mormon Film: “The Lost Book of Abraham: Investigating a Remarkable Mormon Claim” (Redding: Foundation for Apologetic Information and Research, 2002). {{pdflink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/LBOA.pdf}} (Accessed 29 August, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.18}} {{SFS|pages=19&amp;amp;ndash;34}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn.19}} Ash, &amp;quot;Book of Abraham 201.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/By his own hand]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Evidences_that_support_the_Book_of_Abraham&amp;diff=100514</id>
		<title>Evidences that support the Book of Abraham</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Evidences_that_support_the_Book_of_Abraham&amp;diff=100514"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T00:46:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* The god &amp;quot;Elkenah&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories and worldviews we find in the translated text of our Book of Abraham coincide nicely with what we find from ancient Abrahamic lore.  The critics must account for Joseph Smith&#039;s extensive knowledge of these areas, which he then integrated into a theologically rich whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evidence for the antiquity of Joseph&#039;s Book of Abraham===&lt;br /&gt;
There is evidence from antiquity&amp;amp;mdash;both in the Abrahamic tradition and in the Jewish recontextualization of Egyptian vignettes and dramas&amp;amp;mdash;which lend support to the claim that Joseph translated (albeit by unconventional means) the Book of Abraham from an authentic ancient source.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Book of Abraham &amp;quot;translations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restorations&amp;quot; of the damaged vignettes do not seem to square with the translations of non-LDS Egyptologists, there are several instances when Joseph did get some of the details correct. This is no small thing considering that neither Joseph, nor any one to whom he had access, could translate Egyptian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sons of Horus====&lt;br /&gt;
Facsimile 2 (shown between Chapters 3 and 4 of the Book of Abraham in the LDS Pearl of Great Price), is known as a hypocephalus (&amp;quot;under the head&amp;quot;) and was a small disk-shaped object that was placed under the head of the deceased. The Egyptians &amp;quot;believed it would magically cause the head and body to be enveloped in flames or radiance, thus making the deceased divine.&amp;quot;{{ref|rhodes1}} In this drawing (or vignette), stand four mummy-like figures known&amp;amp;mdash;to Egyptologists&amp;amp;mdash;as the Sons of Horus. Their images were also on the canopic jars (the jars that stored the internal organs of the deceased) that we see under the lion couch in Joseph Smith&#039;s Facsimile 1. Joseph revealed that these four figures represented &amp;quot;this earth in its four quarters.&amp;quot; According to modern Egyptologists, Joseph Smith is correct. The Sons of Horus &amp;quot;were the gods of the four quarters of the earth and later came to be regarded as presiding over the four cardinal points.&amp;quot;{{ref|rhodes2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abrahamic traditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Years ago, Dr. Nibley pointed out that the critics neglect the ancient Near Eastern Abrahamic traditions that support the story found in the Book of Abraham.{{ref|nibley1}} Ancient Abrahamic lore and Jewish traditions preserved in ancient texts, show some surprising parallels to what we find in the text of the Book of Abraham. Some of these parallels imply that Joseph (who likely could not have had access to many of these traditions) actually restored authentic ancient Abrahamic traditions. Some of these parallels include early Jewish traditions about Abraham&#039;s life&amp;amp;mdash;details not found in the Bible.{{ref|abrtrad1}} Two such ancient documents that show some surprising parallels to our Book of Abraham are the &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Abraham&#039;&#039;{{ref|astpapcov1}} and the Testament of Abraham{{ref|testabr1}} (the Apocalypse of Abraham dates to about the same time as the Book of Abraham papyri). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other interesting parallels include ancient names and astronomy. Ancient Egyptian names, for example, that would have been unknown to Joseph Smith, are accurately represented in the Book of Abraham both phonetically as well as in meaning.{{ref|phone1}} With regard to astronomy, we find that in Joseph Smith&#039;s day &amp;quot;heliocentricity&amp;quot; (as proposed by Copernicus and Newton) was the accepted astronomical view. Nineteenth-century people (including the most brilliant minds of the day) believed that everything revolved around the Sun&amp;amp;mdash;therefore the term &amp;quot;heliocentric&amp;quot; (Greek &#039;&#039;helios&#039;&#039;=sun + centered). (In the twentieth-first century we generally accept an Einsteinian view of the cosmos.) The Book of Abraham, however, clearly delineates a &#039;&#039;geocentric&#039;&#039; view of the universe&amp;amp;mdash;or a belief that the Earth (Greek &#039;&#039;geo&#039;&#039;) stood at the center of the universe, and all things moved around our planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ancient geocentric cosmologies and what we read in the Book of Abraham, the heavens (which is defined as the expanse above the earth&amp;amp;mdash;no celestial object is mentioned to exist below the earth) was composed of multiple layers or tiers&amp;amp;mdash;each tier higher than the previous. Therefore the Sun is in a higher tier than the moon, and the stars are in higher tiers still (compare [http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/3/5,9,17#5 Abraham 3:5, 9, 17]).{{ref|astpapcov2}} According to geocentric astronomy, celestial objects have longer time spans (or lengths of &amp;quot;reckoning&amp;quot;) based upon their relative distance from the earth. &amp;quot;Thus, the length of reckoning of a planet is based on its revolution [time to orbit around the center, in this case the earth](and not rotation [time to spin on its axis, as the earth does every 24 hours]).&amp;quot;{{ref|astpapcov3}} The higher the celestial object, the greater its length of reckoning (compare [http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/3/5#5 Abraham 3:5]). Likewise, in [http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/3/8-9#8 Abraham 3:8&amp;amp;ndash;9], we read that &amp;quot;there shall be another planet whose reckoning of time shall be longer still; And thus there shall be the reckoning of the time of one planet above another, until thou come nigh unto Kolob.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient geocentric astronomers believed that the stars were &amp;quot;the outer-most celestial sphere, furthest from the earth and nearest to God.&amp;quot;{{ref|astpapcov4}} We find in the Book of Abraham that the star Kolob was the star nearest &amp;quot;the throne of God&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/3/9#9 Abraham 3:9]). In the ancient, yet recently discovered, Apocalypse of Abraham (which dates from about the same time period as the JSP), we find that God&#039;s throne is said to reside in the eighth firmament (the firmaments, being another term for the varying tiers in the heavens above the Earth).{{ref|astpapcov5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Abraham also reveals that those celestial objects that are highest above the earth, &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; the objects below them (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/3/3,9#3 Abraham 3:3, 9] and [http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/fac_2 Facsimile 2, fig. 5]). This sounds similar to the beliefs of those who accepted an ancient geocentric cosmology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Throughout the ancient world the governing role of celestial bodies was conceived in similar terms. God sits on his throne in the highest heaven giving commands, which are passed down by angels through the various regions of heaven, with each region governing or commanding the regions beneath it.&#039;&#039;{{ref|astpapcov6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We find this governing order described in the Apocalypse of Abraham and other ancient sources. All of this makes sense only from an ancient geocentric perspective (such as that believed in Abraham&#039;s day) and makes no sense from a heliocentric perspective (which is what Joseph would have known in his day). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A different interesting parallel comes from [http://scriptures.lds.org/abr/fac_1 Facsimile 1] (Abraham on the lion couch). According to Egyptologists, this is a typical Egyptian embalming scene and has nothing to do with Abraham or sacrifice. In fact, the critics assure us, Abraham is not a topic of discussion in Egyptian papyri, and there is no connection with Abraham and the embalming lion couch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recent discoveries, however, suggests that the Biblical Abraham does appear in some Egyptian papyri that date to the same period as the JSP. In one instance (thus far discovered) Abraham&#039;s name appears to have a connection to an Egyptian lion couch scene.{{ref|gee8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plain of Olishem===&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Abraham mentions &amp;quot;the plain of Olishem&amp;quot; (Abraham 1:10). No such place name occurs in the Bible, but it does occur, appropriately timed and located, in an inscription of the Akkadian ruler Naram Sin, dating to about 2250 BC.{{ref|fn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The god &amp;quot;Elkenah&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Caananite [god] El....compares favorably with the information set forth in the Book of Abraham text regarding Elkenah. In particular, the type of sacrifice described in Abraham 1 fits a cultic setting in Syro-Palestinian or Canaanite territory much more readily than it fits a Mesopotamian or Assyro-Babylonian scenario. More to the point, the scene on Facsimile 1, with its representation of a human sacrifice on an Egyptian lion couch, fits extremely well with Egyptian Middle Kingdom evidence for the cultic ritual of human sacrifice....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[The source of the name &#039;&#039;Canaan&#039;&#039;] takes the derived form Kinaʿu as signifying the &amp;quot;Occident,&amp;quot; the &amp;quot;Land of Sunset,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Westland.&amp;quot; This is the West Semitic equivalent of Akkadian Amurru &amp;quot;West.&amp;quot; In Amarna-era texts and in the Bible, the terms Canaan and Amurru  are largely synonymous.  It is interesting in this connection that the sons of Horus stood for the four cardinal directions  and that Qebehsenuf, which represents &amp;quot;the idolatrous god of Elkenah&amp;quot; on Facsimile 1, was indeed the god of the West. &amp;amp;ndash;{{JBMRS-19-1-5}} &amp;lt;!--Barney--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;30mUseO1_7s&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|rhodes1}}Michael D. Rhodes, &amp;quot;The Joseph Smith Hypocephalus...Twenty Years Later.&amp;quot; {{pdflink|url=http://home.comcast.net/~michael.rhodes/JosephSmithHypocephalus.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|rhodes2}} &#039;&#039;Ibid.&#039;&#039; See also {{Ensign1|author=Daniel C. Peterson|article=News from Antiquity|date=January 1994|pages=16-}} {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=f1ae425e0848b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;vgnextoid=ccb1d48fa58db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD}} where a picture (detail of facsimile #1) and text (see paragraph 5, first sentence) both identify the four canopic jars / sons of Horus as &amp;quot;idols.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nibley1}}{{IE1|author=Hugh W. Nibley|article=The Unknown Abraham|date=January 1969|start=26}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|abrtrad1}}See {{TraditionsAbraham0}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|astpapcov1}}For some of the parallels see {{Nibley14|start=8|end=40}}; {{APC|author=John Gee, William J. Hamblin, and Daniel C. Peterson|article=&#039;And I Saw the Stars&#039;: The Book of Abraham and Ancient Geocentric Astronomy|start=1|end=16}} {{link1|url=http://farms.byu.edu/publications/bookschapter.php?bookid=40&amp;amp;chapid=161}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|testabr1}}See Jeff Lindsay, &amp;quot;Could there have been a real Egyptian scroll that actually, literally discussed Abraham?&amp;quot; (accessed 23 September 2005){{link|url=http://www.jefflindsay.com/LDSFAQ/FQ_Abraham.shtml}}; {{FR-4-1-16}}; {{sunstone|author=Hugh Nibley|article=The Facsimiles of the Book of Abraham|num=4|date=December 1979|start=49|end=51}} {{link|url=http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/display.php?table=transcripts&amp;amp;id=69}}; Kerry Shirts, &amp;quot;The Book of the Dead and the Book of Abraham&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www2.ida.net/graphics/shirtail/egyptian.htm}}; {{Nibley14_1|start=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|phone1}}See John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Authentic Ancient Names and Words in the Book of Abraham and Related Kirtland Egyptian Papers,&amp;quot; presentation at the 2005 FAIR Conference; Kerry Shirts, &amp;quot;On the Names of the Four Canopic Jars in Facsimile 1.&amp;quot;  {{link|url=http://www2.ida.net/graphics/shirtail/onthe.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|astpapcov2}}Gee, Hamblin, and Peterson, &amp;quot;&#039;And I Saw the Stars&#039;&amp;quot;, 5.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|astpapcov3}}&#039;&#039;Ibid&#039;&#039;., 8.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|astpapcov4}}&#039;&#039;Ibid&#039;&#039;., 9.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|astpapcov5}}&#039;&#039;Ibid&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|astpapcov6}}&#039;&#039;Ibid&#039;&#039;., 10.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee8}}{{GuideJSP|start=12|end=13}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{FR-18-1-18}}; citing See John M. Lundquist, &amp;quot;Was Abraham at Ebla? A Cultural Background of the Book of Abraham (Abraham 1 and 2),&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Studies in Scripture, Volume 2: The Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039;, ed. Robert L. Millet and Kent P. Jackson (Salt Lake City: Randall Book, 1985), 233–35; Paul Y. Hoskisson, &amp;quot;Where Was Ur of the Chaldees?&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Pearl of Great Price: Revelations from God&#039;&#039;, ed. H. Donl Peterson and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo, UT: BYU Religious Studies Center, 1989), 136 n. 44; {{FR-4-1-15}} (see 115 n. 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Buch_Abraham:Hits]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Evidence for antiquity]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles/Facsimile_1&amp;diff=100383</id>
		<title>Book of Abraham facsimiles/Facsimile 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles/Facsimile_1&amp;diff=100383"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:32:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Association between Abraham and the lion couch scene */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Facsimile 1: The &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:facsimile1.jpg|400px|left|thumb|Facsimile 1 from the Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics make the following claims regarding Facsimile 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*That facsimile 1 is simply a typical funerary scene and there are many other papyri showing the same basic scene.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that the missing portions of the drawing were incorrectly restored:&lt;br /&gt;
**The head of the priest should have been that of Anubis.&lt;br /&gt;
**The priest should not have been holding a knife.&lt;br /&gt;
**The portion portrayed as Abraham&#039;s second hand should have been the wing of a second bird.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that Abraham has never been associated with the lion couch vignette such as that portrayed in Facsimile #1 of the Book of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What does the lion couch scene normally represent?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:BOAfacsimile1.jpg|400px|left|thumb|Photograph of Facsimile 1 from the recovered Joseph Smith Papyri]]&lt;br /&gt;
The papyrus with the illustration represented in Facsimile 1 ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/abr/fac_1 view]) is the only recovered item that has any connection to the text of the Book of Abraham. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This vignette is called a &amp;quot;lion couch scene&amp;quot; by Egyptologists. It usually represents the embalming of the deceased individual in preparation for burial. However, this particular lion couch scene represents the resurrection of Hor (figure 2), aided by the Egyptian god Anubis (3).{{ref|rhodes1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://scriptures.lds.org/en/abr/1/12#12 Abraham 1:12] and the notes to Facsimile 1 identify it as representing Abraham being sacrificed by the priest of Elkenah in Ur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is Joseph Smith papyri Facsimile 1 common and similar to other such scenes?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Lion.couch.louvre.JPG|thumb|400px|left|Photograph of &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; carving displayed at the Louvre in Paris. Note that there is only a single bird shown. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
Although many similar lion couch scenes exist, this one has quite a few unique features:&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scene shows the figure on the couch (Osiris) with both hands raised. (There is a dispute regarding whether or not two hands are represented. See below)&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes show the figure lying on the couch clothed in the manner shown in Facsimile 1. In most other lion couch scenes, the reclining figure is either completely nude or fully wrapped like a mummy. There is one known scene in which the figure is wearing a loin cloth. None to date show the type of clothing being worn by the figure in Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes to date have shown the reclining figure wearing anklets or foot coverings.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes show a crocodile beneath the couch.&lt;br /&gt;
*The original of Facsimile 1 shows the couch &#039;&#039;behind&#039;&#039; the priest&#039;s legs, and the reclining figure&#039;s legs are shown in &#039;&#039;front&#039;&#039; of the priest&#039;s. When the figure was transferred on to the woodcut prior to publication in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, this odd perspective was corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes have hatched lines such as those designated as &amp;quot;Expanse&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Firmament&amp;quot; in Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes are known to have the twelve gates or pillars of heaven or anything like them. &lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes show a lotus and an offering table. These items are common in &#039;&#039;other&#039;&#039; Egyptian scenes, but do not appear in the lion couch scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Was the head of the priest incorrectly restored?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Priest.knife.1.jpg|left|Closeup of missing area in which the head and knife have been added. Note that in the final woodcut, the knife appeared in the left hand rather than the right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph interpreted this figure to be &amp;quot;The idolatrous priest of Elkenah attempting to offer up Abraham as a sacrifice.&amp;quot; This figure is normally represented in lion couch scenes as having the jackal head of Anubis. If the portion of the priests head was indeed missing at the time that the facsimile was copied prior to its publication in the Times and Seasons, it may have been restored simply by copying the head of the figure lying on the lion couch. Unlike standards that would be following in publishing today, it was not considered acceptable at that time to publish a figure with missing gaps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph correctly interpreted the figure as a priest. Whether the priest has a human head or is wearing the mask of Anubis makes no difference to the interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is there one bird or two?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics insist that this scene should contain two birds. However, not all lion couch images contain two birds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hand versus wing====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gee.hand.wing.jpg|left|Dr. John Gee&#039;s representation of the disputed partial figure which critics claim is the wing of a second bird. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
With relation to the claim that a missing portion of Facsimile 1 contained a second bird, the partial figure interpreted as Abraham&#039;s second hand is claimed to actually be a portion of the wing of this bird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hand.wing.1.jpg|left|Closeup of original Facsimile 1 detail showing hands and wing.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the disputed figure with the wing of the existing bird. Note that they are not drawn in similar styles. Also note that the Egyptians drew elongated thumbs. The disputed figure shows such a thumb. The Egyptians had distinct styles for drawing hands and drawing wings.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Thumbs1.louvre.JPG|400px|left|thumb|Papyrus displayed at the Louvre. Note the style in which the thumbs and fingers are drawn. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionUnderConstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Association between Abraham and the lion couch scene===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Abraham.lion.couch.jpg|thumb|400px|left|Photo appearing in John Gee, [http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?hideNav=1&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=975594bf3938b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,”] Ensign, Jul 1992, 60 Caption &amp;quot;A lion couch scene appears in Leiden Papyrus I 384 (PGM xii). The outline marks Abraham’s name, written in Greek. (Courtesy of Rijksmuseum van Oudheden.)&amp;quot; (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Abraham would never be associated with the Egyptian &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene. Recently, however Abraham&#039;s name has indeed been discovered associated with one such &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene. {{ref|gee.ensign.60}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;f69rSirKWXs&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionUnderConstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|rhodes1}}Michael D. Rhodes, &#039;&#039;The Hor Book of Breathings: A Translation and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 2002), 19 (18&amp;amp;ndash;23).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee.ensign.60}}John Gee, “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,” Ensign, Jul 1992, 60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Facsimile 1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles/Facsimile_1&amp;diff=100382</id>
		<title>Book of Abraham facsimiles/Facsimile 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham_facsimiles/Facsimile_1&amp;diff=100382"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:31:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Association between Abraham and the lion couch scene */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Facsimile 1: The &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene=&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:facsimile1.jpg|400px|left|thumb|Facsimile 1 from the Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics make the following claims regarding Facsimile 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*That facsimile 1 is simply a typical funerary scene and there are many other papyri showing the same basic scene.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that the missing portions of the drawing were incorrectly restored:&lt;br /&gt;
**The head of the priest should have been that of Anubis.&lt;br /&gt;
**The priest should not have been holding a knife.&lt;br /&gt;
**The portion portrayed as Abraham&#039;s second hand should have been the wing of a second bird.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that Abraham has never been associated with the lion couch vignette such as that portrayed in Facsimile #1 of the Book of Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What does the lion couch scene normally represent?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:BOAfacsimile1.jpg|400px|left|thumb|Photograph of Facsimile 1 from the recovered Joseph Smith Papyri]]&lt;br /&gt;
The papyrus with the illustration represented in Facsimile 1 ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/abr/fac_1 view]) is the only recovered item that has any connection to the text of the Book of Abraham. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This vignette is called a &amp;quot;lion couch scene&amp;quot; by Egyptologists. It usually represents the embalming of the deceased individual in preparation for burial. However, this particular lion couch scene represents the resurrection of Hor (figure 2), aided by the Egyptian god Anubis (3).{{ref|rhodes1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://scriptures.lds.org/en/abr/1/12#12 Abraham 1:12] and the notes to Facsimile 1 identify it as representing Abraham being sacrificed by the priest of Elkenah in Ur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is Joseph Smith papyri Facsimile 1 common and similar to other such scenes?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Lion.couch.louvre.JPG|thumb|400px|left|Photograph of &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; carving displayed at the Louvre in Paris. Note that there is only a single bird shown. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
Although many similar lion couch scenes exist, this one has quite a few unique features:&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scene shows the figure on the couch (Osiris) with both hands raised. (There is a dispute regarding whether or not two hands are represented. See below)&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes show the figure lying on the couch clothed in the manner shown in Facsimile 1. In most other lion couch scenes, the reclining figure is either completely nude or fully wrapped like a mummy. There is one known scene in which the figure is wearing a loin cloth. None to date show the type of clothing being worn by the figure in Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes to date have shown the reclining figure wearing anklets or foot coverings.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other lion couch scenes show a crocodile beneath the couch.&lt;br /&gt;
*The original of Facsimile 1 shows the couch &#039;&#039;behind&#039;&#039; the priest&#039;s legs, and the reclining figure&#039;s legs are shown in &#039;&#039;front&#039;&#039; of the priest&#039;s. When the figure was transferred on to the woodcut prior to publication in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, this odd perspective was corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes have hatched lines such as those designated as &amp;quot;Expanse&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Firmament&amp;quot; in Facsimile 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes are known to have the twelve gates or pillars of heaven or anything like them. &lt;br /&gt;
*No other such scenes show a lotus and an offering table. These items are common in &#039;&#039;other&#039;&#039; Egyptian scenes, but do not appear in the lion couch scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Was the head of the priest incorrectly restored?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Priest.knife.1.jpg|left|Closeup of missing area in which the head and knife have been added. Note that in the final woodcut, the knife appeared in the left hand rather than the right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph interpreted this figure to be &amp;quot;The idolatrous priest of Elkenah attempting to offer up Abraham as a sacrifice.&amp;quot; This figure is normally represented in lion couch scenes as having the jackal head of Anubis. If the portion of the priests head was indeed missing at the time that the facsimile was copied prior to its publication in the Times and Seasons, it may have been restored simply by copying the head of the figure lying on the lion couch. Unlike standards that would be following in publishing today, it was not considered acceptable at that time to publish a figure with missing gaps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph correctly interpreted the figure as a priest. Whether the priest has a human head or is wearing the mask of Anubis makes no difference to the interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is there one bird or two?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics insist that this scene should contain two birds. However, not all lion couch images contain two birds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hand versus wing====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gee.hand.wing.jpg|left|Dr. John Gee&#039;s representation of the disputed partial figure which critics claim is the wing of a second bird. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
With relation to the claim that a missing portion of Facsimile 1 contained a second bird, the partial figure interpreted as Abraham&#039;s second hand is claimed to actually be a portion of the wing of this bird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hand.wing.1.jpg|left|Closeup of original Facsimile 1 detail showing hands and wing.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the disputed figure with the wing of the existing bird. Note that they are not drawn in similar styles. Also note that the Egyptians drew elongated thumbs. The disputed figure shows such a thumb. The Egyptians had distinct styles for drawing hands and drawing wings.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Thumbs1.louvre.JPG|400px|left|thumb|Papyrus displayed at the Louvre. Note the style in which the thumbs and fingers are drawn. (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionUnderConstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Association between Abraham and the lion couch scene===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Abraham.lion.couch.jpg|thumb|400px|left|Photo appearing in John Gee, [http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?hideNav=1&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=975594bf3938b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,”] Ensign, Jul 1992, 60 Caption &amp;quot;A lion couch scene appears in Leiden Papyrus I 384 (PGM xii). The outline marks Abraham’s name, written in Greek. (Courtesy of Rijksmuseum van Oudheden.)&amp;quot; (click to enlarge)]]&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Abraham would never be associated with the Egyptian &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene. Recently, however Abraham&#039;s name has indeed been discovered associated with one such &amp;quot;lion couch&amp;quot; scene. {{ref|gee.ensign.60}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;f69rSirKWXs&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionUnderConstruction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|rhodes1}}Michael D. Rhodes, &#039;&#039;The Hor Book of Breathings: A Translation and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 2002), 19 (18&amp;amp;ndash;23).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee.ensign.60}}John Gee, “Research and Perspectives: Abraham in Ancient Egyptian Texts,” Ensign, Jul 1992, 60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Facsimiles/Facsimile 1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers&amp;diff=100381</id>
		<title>The Kirtland Egyptian Papers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers&amp;diff=100381"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:23:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* {{Topics label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following critical claims relate to the Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP):&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP were produced prior to the Book of Abraham, and that they therefore represent the &amp;quot;translation working papers&amp;quot; for Abraham 1:1-3. A chronology of events related to the production of the Book of Abraham produced by Edward Ashment is used by critics to support this claim;&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP are intended to deal with the Egyptian language, and that they demonstrate that Joseph did not understand Egyptian;&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP demonstrate that the Sensen Papyrus was believed to be the source for the Book of Abraham, and that since the Sensen Papyrus is in fact &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; the Book of Abraham but an Egyptian Book of Breathings, whatever else the Book of Abraham may be, it is not an accurate translation of an ancient Egyptian text.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the purpose of the KEP was to provide a visible prop in order to convince people that Joseph could indeed translate Egyptian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Background&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Background and provenance of the Kirtland Egyptian Papers&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP) are a collection of documents written by various individuals, mostly dating to the Kirtland period of Church history (early- to mid-1830s), constituting some sort of study documents relating to the [[Book of Abraham papyri|Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri]].&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Historical LDS approaches&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Historical LDS approaches to the KEP&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics note at least two evidences which demonstrate an obvious connection between some of the Kirtland Egyptian papers and the Book of Breathings scroll from the Joseph Smith Papyri (JSP). These two evidences are used by critics in an attempt to prove that the existing fragments of the Scroll of Hor is the source of the Book of Abraham and that therefore Joseph was not a prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=What is the purpose of the KEP?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=For many years, the KEP were not well studied. A variety of possible explanations have been offered by LDS researchers over the years. One of the more recent approaches postulates that the KEP represent an attempt by Joseph and his associates to create a way to encode revelations and other sensitive data in a form approximating &amp;quot;pure language.&amp;quot; Research into this theory is ongoing. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|table1}}John Gee, &amp;quot;Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence of the Joseph Smith Papyri,&amp;quot; p. 196.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fgw1}}Until recently this was believed to be W.W. Phelps&#039; handwriting.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tanner1}}&#039;&#039;Joseph Smith&#039;s Egyptian Alphabet &amp;amp; Grammar,&#039;&#039; Salt Lake City: Modern Microfilm Company, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nytimes1}}&#039;&#039;New York Times,&#039;&#039; 2 May 1970.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;sUdrvWZlGmw&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Kirtland Egyptian Papers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers&amp;diff=100380</id>
		<title>The Kirtland Egyptian Papers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers&amp;diff=100380"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:22:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* {{Topics label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following critical claims relate to the Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP):&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP were produced prior to the Book of Abraham, and that they therefore represent the &amp;quot;translation working papers&amp;quot; for Abraham 1:1-3. A chronology of events related to the production of the Book of Abraham produced by Edward Ashment is used by critics to support this claim;&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP are intended to deal with the Egyptian language, and that they demonstrate that Joseph did not understand Egyptian;&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the KEP demonstrate that the Sensen Papyrus was believed to be the source for the Book of Abraham, and that since the Sensen Papyrus is in fact &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; the Book of Abraham but an Egyptian Book of Breathings, whatever else the Book of Abraham may be, it is not an accurate translation of an ancient Egyptian text.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is asserted that the purpose of the KEP was to provide a visible prop in order to convince people that Joseph could indeed translate Egyptian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Background&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Background and provenance of the Kirtland Egyptian Papers&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The Kirtland Egyptian Papers (KEP) are a collection of documents written by various individuals, mostly dating to the Kirtland period of Church history (early- to mid-1830s), constituting some sort of study documents relating to the [[Book of Abraham papyri|Joseph Smith Egyptian Papyri]].&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Historical LDS approaches&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Historical LDS approaches to the KEP&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics note at least two evidences which demonstrate an obvious connection between some of the Kirtland Egyptian papers and the Book of Breathings scroll from the Joseph Smith Papyri (JSP). These two evidences are used by critics in an attempt to prove that the existing fragments of the Scroll of Hor is the source of the Book of Abraham and that therefore Joseph was not a prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=What is the purpose of the KEP?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=For many years, the KEP were not well studied. A variety of possible explanations have been offered by LDS researchers over the years. One of the more recent approaches postulates that the KEP represent an attempt by Joseph and his associates to create a way to encode revelations and other sensitive data in a form approximating &amp;quot;pure language.&amp;quot; Research into this theory is ongoing. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|table1}}John Gee, &amp;quot;Eyewitness, Hearsay, and Physical Evidence of the Joseph Smith Papyri,&amp;quot; p. 196.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fgw1}}Until recently this was believed to be W.W. Phelps&#039; handwriting.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tanner1}}&#039;&#039;Joseph Smith&#039;s Egyptian Alphabet &amp;amp; Grammar,&#039;&#039; Salt Lake City: Modern Microfilm Company, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nytimes1}}&#039;&#039;New York Times,&#039;&#039; 2 May 1970.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Kirtland_Egyptian_Papers]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Kirtland Egyptian Papers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;sUdrvWZlGmw&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Did_Abraham_himself_pen_the_Joseph_Smith_Papyri%3F&amp;diff=100379</id>
		<title>Question: Did Abraham himself pen the Joseph Smith Papyri?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Did_Abraham_himself_pen_the_Joseph_Smith_Papyri%3F&amp;diff=100379"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:19:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Dating of the Joseph Smith Papyri */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Dating of the Joseph Smith Papyri=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Joseph Smith obtained the papyri in 1835, he reportedly said that &amp;quot;one of the rolls contained the writings of Abraham....&amp;quot;{{ref|hc2}} According to Joseph&#039;s scribes, this scroll was &amp;quot;written&amp;quot; by Abraham&#039;s &amp;quot;own hand upon papyrus.&amp;quot;{{ref|marquardt1}} It seems reasonable to conclude that Joseph believed that Abraham himself, with pen in hand, wrote the very words that he was translating. The problem is that most modern scholars (including LDS scholars) date the papyri to a few centuries before Christ, whereas Abraham lived about two millennia before Christ. Obviously, Abraham himself could not have penned the papyri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This issue is very similar to that of Book of Mormon geography. It is very likely that Joseph Smith believed in a hemispheric Book of Mormon geography&amp;amp;mdash;it made sense to his understanding of the world around him. Such a misinformed belief makes him no less a prophet; it simply provides us with an example of how Joseph&amp;amp;mdash;like any other human&amp;amp;mdash;tried to understand new information by integrating it with his current knowledge. So, likewise, with the Abrahamic papyri: Joseph, by way of revelation, saw that the papyri contained scriptural teachings of Abraham. It would be natural, therefore, to assume that Abraham wrote the papyri. But, some will ask, how could the teachings of Abraham be present on a document written two thousand years after Abraham lived? As Gee notes, we find the same thing with Biblical manuscripts. There is a major difference, he explains, &amp;quot;between the date of a text [the information contained on the papyri] and the date of a manuscript [the papyri itself].&amp;quot;{{ref|gee5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The date of a text is the date when the text was written by its author. A text can be copied into various manuscripts or translated into other languages, and these manuscripts or translations will have different, later dates than the date of the original text. When we refer to the date of a text, we refer to the date of the original text. For example, the text of the Gospel of Matthew was written in the first century &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;A.D.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;, but the earliest manuscript that we have of Matthew was copied in the third century.{{ref|gee6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If, for example, one held out a modern LDS Bible and pointing to 1 Corinthians asked, &amp;quot;Who penned this book?&amp;quot; most people would respond with, &amp;quot;Paul.&amp;quot; The copy of the scriptures, however, was printed within the last few decades, and the English wording is based on what King James scholars decided that the ancient biblical manuscripts said. Paul, himself, did not pen any modern printing of the scriptural book even if he did author the original text. How can we fault Joseph for basically stating the same thing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some LDS scholars propose that the original Book of Abraham &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; was written by Abraham and then &amp;quot;passed down through his descendants (the Jews), some of whom took a copy to Egypt where it was copied (after being translated) onto a later manuscript.&amp;quot;{{ref|gee7}} Such a proposal makes a lot of sense since we recognize that this the typical provenance of most Biblical documents.  As Dr. John Gee (PhD, Egyptology, Yale) notes, &amp;quot;some of the texts in the Book of the Dead manuscripts from the same time as the Joseph Smith Papyri (and even later) are also attested in manuscripts that go back before the time of Abraham.&amp;quot;{{ref|gee8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;YBk25H1P0aU&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee5}}{{GuideJSP1|start= 15}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee6}}Gee, &#039;&#039;A Guide to the Joseph Smith Papyri,&#039;&#039; 23&amp;amp;ndash;24.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee7}}&#039;&#039;Ibid&#039;&#039;., 28.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gee8}}John Gee, personal communication to FAIR editors, 10 August 2007, cited with permission.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Dating]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham/Joseph_Smith_Papyri/Text&amp;diff=100378</id>
		<title>Book of Abraham/Joseph Smith Papyri/Text</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Abraham/Joseph_Smith_Papyri/Text&amp;diff=100378"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:15:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* {{Topics label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BofAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The text of the Book of Abraham is not present on any of the recovered fragments of papyri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
We do not claim to know why the text of the Book of Abraham (or the missing Book of Joseph) is not in evidence on the fragments of papyrus that were recovered. Critics, of course, simply assume this to be conclusive evidence that Joseph was a fraud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a believer&#039;s perspective, however, there are several possible theories to account for this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The text was revealed much in the same manner as that of the Book of Mormon, without the need for the actual papyri.&lt;br /&gt;
#The text was present on portions of the papyri that are missing, and the Book of Abraham manuscript was attached to the Book of Breathings manuscript and was lost.&lt;br /&gt;
#Perhaps there was a way of understanding the Egyptian ideograms anciently that is unknown to Egyptology in our day, yet to be discovered, deciphered or acknowledged, that could yield an interpretation of a text that is different than the standard Egyptological reading.&lt;br /&gt;
#Similar to option 1, the text was revealed, but the papyri acted as a &amp;quot;catalyst&amp;quot; that brought a state of pondering in the mind of Joseph Smith that led to his receiving of the revelation on the text of the Book of Abraham.  This is similar to how in the &amp;quot;Zelph Incident&amp;quot; of Zion&#039;s Camp, the bones of the Ancient American &amp;quot;Zelph,&amp;quot; led to a state of pondering in Joseph Smith&#039;s mind, so that he asked the Lord regarding the identity of the individual, and subsequently, he received a revelation on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Revealed&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=The &amp;quot;Revealed Text&amp;quot; theory&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This theory assumes that the Book of Abraham &#039;&#039;was not&#039;&#039; on the papyri; he received the text by revelation, with the papyri acting as a catalyst. This is a possibility because Joseph used the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; to mean several things, including the process of receiving pure revelation. (Joseph Smith&#039;s revelations call his revision of the Bible a &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; ([http://www.lds.org/scriptures/search?lang=eng&amp;amp;query=D%26C+73%3A4%3B+D%26C+76%3A15%3B+D%26C+90%3A13%3B+D%26C+94%3A10%3B+D%26C+124%3A89&amp;amp;x=0&amp;amp;y=0 D&amp;amp;C 73:4; 76:15; 90:13; 94:10; 124:89]), even though he didn&#039;t use any Hebrew of Greek manuscripts. Also, {{s||DC|7|}} is a revealed translation of a lost record written by the Apostle John.)&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Size_of_missing_papyrus&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=The &amp;quot;Missing Papyrus&amp;quot; theory&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This theory assumes that the Book of Abraham &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; on the papyri in Joseph Smith&#039;s possession, but the portion recovered from the Metropolitan Museum doesn&#039;t include it. This is a possibility because the recovered portion is less than 13% of the total material held by Joseph.{{ref|13percent}}  Eyewitnesses also reported that the length of the papyri in Joseph&#039;s possession was much more extensive than the fragments now held by the Church.{{ref|jfs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Jewish redaction&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=The &amp;quot;Jewish Redaction&amp;quot; theory&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=This theory assumes that the Book of Abraham was on a scroll which is no longer extant. While it&#039;s true that the extant portions of the JSP are from the Book of the Dead and the Book of Breathings and do not, according to Egyptologists, translate to anything like the LDS Book of Abraham, this doesn&#039;t necessarily mean that the translation didn&#039;t derive from Joseph&#039;s papyri. There are other scenarios that are compatible with Joseph&#039;s claims. We know from other sources, for instance, that sometimes scrolls were attached together. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Double_entendre&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=The &amp;quot;Doble Entendre&amp;quot; theory, or Multiple Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=There are several flavors of this theory, but it assumes that (1) even if significant portions of the papyri are missing, key pieces of the papyri are NOT missing and (2) there are multiple meanings to be found in the text of the extant papyri.  Some versions of this theory employ the idea that the Kirtland Egyptian Papers represent some sort of &amp;quot;key&amp;quot; of understanding.  Some versions of this theory draw upon others listed above, bringing in elements of the catalyst idea, or the Jewish redaction idea, while rejecting the idea that the key portions of the papyrus that represent the text, or that represent the ideas on which the text is based, are missing.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;76kANp4cxQg&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs1}} &amp;quot;In 1906, while visiting Nauvoo, President Joseph F. Smith related to Preston Nibley his experience as a child of seeing his Uncle Joseph in the front rooms of the Mansion House working on the Egyptian manuscripts. According to President Smith, one of the rolls of papyri &amp;quot;when unrolled on the floor extended through two rooms of the Mansion House.&amp;quot; This would have been sometime between 1843 when the Mansion House was completed and the prophet&#039;s death in June 1844, one or two years after other parts of the papyri had been cut up and placed under glass. - See {{Dialogue1|author=Hugh Nibley|article=Phase I||vol=3|num=2|date=Summer 1968|start=101}}  See also {{IE|author=Hugh Nibley|article=New Look at the Pearl of Great Price|vol=71|date=March 1968|start=17|end=18}} and Hugh Nibley, &amp;quot;Judging and Prejudging the Book of Abraham,&amp;quot; Nibley archive, 1979, 6-7; reprinted as an appendix in Robert L. and Rosemary Brown, &#039;&#039;They Lie in Wait to Deceive&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, ed. Barbara Ellsworth, rev. ed. (Mesa, AZ: Brownsworth, 1982), 236&amp;amp;mdash;245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Book of Abraham]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/DNA_evidence/Identification_of_%22Jewish%22_or_%22Middle_Eastern%22_DNA/Lemba_and_Cohen_modal_haplotype&amp;diff=100377</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/DNA evidence/Identification of &quot;Jewish&quot; or &quot;Middle Eastern&quot; DNA/Lemba and Cohen modal haplotype</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/DNA_evidence/Identification_of_%22Jewish%22_or_%22Middle_Eastern%22_DNA/Lemba_and_Cohen_modal_haplotype&amp;diff=100377"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T00:07:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Lemba and Cohen modal haplotype */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lemba and Cohen modal haplotype=&lt;br /&gt;
Murphy uses the &amp;quot;Lemba&amp;quot; as an example of a group proven to be Jewish via DNA testing.  But, this example is misleading.  The Lemba were identified as Jewish because of a marker called the &amp;quot;Cohen modal haplotype.&amp;quot;  This marker is carried by about half of those who claim descent from Aaron, Moses&#039; brother, and only 2-3% of other Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the Book of Mormon does not suggest&amp;amp;mdash;and in fact seems to exclude&amp;amp;mdash;the idea that Levites (the priestly family of Aaron) were among the Lehi party.  Without priestly families, one would not expect to find the Cohen modal haplotype!  Yet, only 2-3% of modern Jews from non-priestly families (to say nothing of Ephraim and Manasseh&amp;amp;mdash;remember, Lehi and company are not &amp;quot;Jews&amp;quot;) can be identified by this test.{{ref|stewart1}}  Are these 97-98% of modern Jews then &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; Jews because the genetic test is negative for them?  Excluding the Nephites on the basis of such a poor test that we would not even expect them to pass (since they do not include Levitical families) shows how far the critics will twist the evidence to find fault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;6ep-4MIEFr0&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|stewart1}} See &amp;quot;Cohen Modal Haplotype,&amp;quot; in {{FR-18-1-7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Articles which discuss Cohen modal haplotype issues:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-15-2-8}} &amp;lt;!-- Roper - Swimming--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-18-1-7}} &amp;lt;!--Stewart -- DNA and the Book of Mormon--&amp;gt;{{NB}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Deification_of_man&amp;diff=99765</id>
		<title>Mormonism and the nature of God/Deification of man</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/Deification_of_man&amp;diff=99765"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T06:09:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that the doctrine of human deification is unbiblical, false, and arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Related claims include:&lt;br /&gt;
*Mormons believe they will &#039;supplant God&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Belief in &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;, or human deification, implies more than one &amp;quot;god,&amp;quot; which means Mormons are &amp;quot;[[Polytheism|polytheists]].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*The Mormon concept of &amp;quot;human deification&amp;quot; is a pagan belief derived from Greek philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, it is proper to cite Origen:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now it is possible that some may dislike what we have said representing the Father as the one true God, but admitting other beings besides the true God, who have become gods by having a share of God.  They may fear that the glory of Him who surpasses all creation may be lowered to the level of those other beings called gods. ... [However], as, then there are many gods, but to us there is but one God the Father, and many Lords, but to us there is one Lord, Jesus Christ (cf. 1 Cor. 8:5-6). {{ref|OriginConclusion}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True, some may dislike this doctrine, but it is ancient, Biblical, and true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and the nature of God/Deification of man/Gods of their own planets&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Gods of their own planets?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Mormons believe that they can push themselves higher in a type of &#039;celestial pecking order.&#039; This is often expressed by the claim that Latter-day Saint men wish to become &amp;quot;gods of their own planets.&amp;quot; One critic even extends this to our &amp;quot;own universe.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|/Gods of their own planets|l1=Gods of their own planets?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said the Church when asked about this doctrine:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We believe that the apostle Peter’s biblical reference to partaking of the divine nature and the apostle Paul’s reference to being &#039;joint heirs with Christ&#039; reflect the intent that children of God should strive to emulate their Heavenly Father in every way. Throughout the eternities, Mormons believe, they will reverence and worship God the Father and Jesus Christ. The goal is not to equal them or to achieve parity with them but to imitate and someday acquire their perfect goodness, love and other divine attributes.{{ref|fox1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Supplanting God?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing we must realize when we study this principle is that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Father is the one true God. This thing is certain: no one will ever ascend above Him; no one will ever replace Him. Nor will anything ever change the relationship that we, His literal offspring, have with Him. He is Elohim, the Father. He is God. Of Him there is only one. We revere our Father and our God; we worship Him. {{ref|bkp1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A belief in human deification &#039;&#039;does not&#039;&#039; mean that the LDS believe their worship is or will be properly directed at anyone but God the Father, and His Son, Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Non-LDS church historian Ernst Benz insisted that the doctrine of deification was present in the early Church, and pointed out a potential risk for those who do not understand it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now this idea of deification could give rise to a misunderstanding&amp;amp;mdash;namely, that it leads to a blasphemous self-aggrandizement of man. If that were the case, then mysticism would, in fact, be the sublimist, most spiritualized form of egoism. But the concept of &#039;&#039;imago dei&#039;&#039;, in the Christian understanding of the term, precisely does not aspire to awaken in man a consciousness of his own divinity, but attempts to have him recognize the image of God in his neighbor. Here the powerful words of Jesus in {{b||Matthew|25|21-26}} are appropriate and connected by the church fathers to &#039;&#039;imago dei&#039;&#039;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hence, the concept of &#039;&#039;imago dei&#039;&#039; does not lead toward self-aggrandizement but rather toward charity as the true and actual form of God&#039;s love, for the simple reason that in one&#039;s neighbor the image of God, the Lord himself, confronts us. The love of God should be fulfilled in the love toward him in whom God himself is mirrored, in one&#039;s neighbor. Thus, in the last analysis, the concept of imago dei is the key to the fundamental law of the gospel&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;Thou shalt love . . . God . . . and thy neighbor as thyself&amp;quot; ({{b||Luke|10|27}})&amp;amp;mdash;since one should view one&#039;s neighbor with an eye to the image that God has engraven upon him and to the promise that he has given regarding him.{{ref|benz1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==UnChristian?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics insist that the doctrine of &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039; is unBiblical and unChristian.  Unfortunately for the critics, a review of Christian history illustrates that this doctrine was and is a common belief of many Christians; modern critics are perhaps the exception, rather than the rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Irenaeus (ca. AD 115-202) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saint Irenaeus, who may justly be called the first Biblical theologian among the ancient Christians, was a disciple of the great Polycarp, who was a direct disciple of John the Revelator.{{ref|fn1}}  Irenaeus is not a heretic or unorthodox in traditional Christian circles, yet he shares a belief in &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While man gradually advances and mounts towards perfection; that is, he approaches the eternal. The eternal is perfect; and this is God. Man has first to come into being, then to progress, and by progressing come to manhood, and having reached manhood to increase, and thus increasing to persevere, and persevering to be glorified, and thus see his Lord. {{ref|fn2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the LDS, Irenaeus did not believe that this belief in any way displaced God, Christ, or the Holy Ghost:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:there is none other called God by the Scriptures except the Father of all, and the Son, and those who possess the adoption....Since, therefore, this is sure and stedfast, that no other God or Lord was announced by the Spirit, except Him who, as God, rules over all, together with His Word, and those who receive the Spirit of adoption.{{ref|iren1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, Irenaeus&amp;amp;mdash;whom it is absurd to exclude from the ranks of orthodox Christians&amp;amp;mdash;believed in &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039; in terms which agree with LDS thinking on the matter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We were not made gods at our beginning, but first we were made men, then, in the end, gods.{{ref|fn3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How then will any be a god, if he has not first been made a man? How can any be perfect when he has only lately been made man? How immortal, if he has not in his mortal nature obeyed his maker? For one&#039;s duty is first to observe the discipline of man and thereafter to share in the glory of God.{{ref|fn4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Word of God, of his boundless love, became what we are that he might make us what he himself is.” {{ref|fn5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But of what gods [does he speak]? [Of those] to whom He says, &amp;quot;I have said, Ye are gods, and all sons of the Most High.&amp;quot; To those, no doubt, who have received the grace of the &amp;quot;adoption, by which we cry, Abba Father.&amp;quot;” {{ref|fn6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Irenaeus considers the doctrine clearly Biblical, just as the LDS do:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For he who holds, without pride and boasting, the true glory (opinion) regarding created things and the Creator, who is the Almighty God of all, and who has granted existence to all; [such an one, ] continuing in His love and subjection, and giving of thanks, shall also receive from Him the greater glory of promotion, looking forward to the time when he shall become like Him who died for him, for He, too, &amp;quot;was made in the likeness of sinful flesh,&amp;quot; to condemn sin, and to cast it, as now a condemned thing, away beyond the flesh, but that He might call man forth into His own likeness, assigning him as [His own] imitator to God, and imposing on him His Father&#039;s law, in order that he may see God, and granting him power to receive the Father; [being] the Word of God who dwelt in man, and became the Son of man, that He might accustom man to receive God, and God to dwell in man, according to the good pleasure of the Father.{{ref|fn7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further quotes from Irenaeus available [[/Quotes|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said one Protestant theologian of Irenaeus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Participation in God was carried so far by Irenaeus as to amount to deification. &#039;We were not made gods in the beginning,&#039; he says, &#039;but at first men, then at length gods.&#039; This is not to be understood as mere rhetorical exaggeration on Irenaeus&#039; part. He meant the statement to be taken literally.{{ref|mcgiffert1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clement of Alexandria (AD 150-215)===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Clement, an early Christian leader in Alexandria, also taught the doctrine of deification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:yea, I say, the Word of God became a man so that you might learn from a man how to become a god.{{ref|clement1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...if one knows himself, he will know God, and knowing God will become like God...His is beauty, true beauty, for it is God, and that man becomes god, since God wills it. So Heraclitus was right when he said, &amp;quot;Men are gods, and gods are men.&amp;quot;{{ref|clement2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Those who have been perfected are given their reward and their honors. They have done with their purification, they have done with the rest of their service, though it be a holy service, with the holy; now they become pure in heart, and because of their close intimacy with the Lord there awaits them a restoration to eternal contemplation; and they have received the title of &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; since they are destined to be enthroned with the other &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; who are ranked next below the savior.{{ref|clement3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origen (ca. AD 185-251)===&lt;br /&gt;
:And thus the first-born of all creation, who is the first to be with God, and to attract to Himself divinity, is a being of more exalted rank than the other gods beside Him, of whom God is the God, as it is written, &amp;quot;The God of gods, the Lord, hath spoken and called the earth.&amp;quot;  It was by the offices of the first-born that they became gods, for He drew from God in generous measure that they should be made gods, and He communicated it to them according to His own bounty. The true God, then, is &amp;quot;The God,&amp;quot; and those who are formed after Him are gods, images, as it were, of Him the prototype. {{ref|Origen1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Father, then, is proclaimed as the one true God; but besides the true God are many who become gods by participating in God. {{ref|Origen2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Origen also defined what it means to &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in something:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Every one who participates in anything, is unquestionably of one essence and nature with him who is partaker of the same thing. {{Ref|Origen3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Justin Martyr (d. ca. AD 163)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justin the Martyr said in 150 A.D. that he wishes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:to prove to you that the Holy Ghost reproaches men because they were made like God, free from suffering and death, provided that they kept His commandments, and were deemed deserving of the name of His sons... in the beginning men were made like God, free from suffering and death, and that they are thus  deemed worthy of becoming gods and of having power to become sons of the highest...{{ref|martyr1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[By Psalm 82] it is demonstrated that all men are deemed worthy of becoming “gods,” and even of having power to become sons of the Highest.{{ref|martyr2}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hippolytus (AD 170-236)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now in all these acts He offered up, as the first-fruits, His own manhood, in order that thou, when thou art in tribulation, mayest not be disheartened, but, confessing thyself to be a man (of like nature with the Redeemer,) mayest dwell in expectation of also receiving what the Father has granted unto this Son...The Deity (by condescension) does not diminish anything of the dignity of His divine perfection having made you even God unto his glory. {{ref|Hippolytus1}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Athanasius===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 347, Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria and participant in the council of Nicea, said: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:the Word was made flesh in order that we might be enabled to be made gods....just as the Lord, putting on the body, became a man, so also we men are both deified through His flesh, and henceforth inherit everlasting life...[we are] sons and gods by reason of the word in us.{{ref|athan1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For as Christ died and was exalted as man, so, as man, is He said to take what, as God, He ever had, that even such a grant of grace might reach to us. For the Word was not impaired in receiving a body, that He should seek to receive a grace, but rather He deified that which He put on, and more than that, gave it graciously to the race of man. {{ref|athan3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also states that Christ &amp;quot;became man that we might be made divine.&amp;quot; {{ref|athan2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Augustine (AD 354-430)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Augustine, considered one of the greatest Christian Fathers, said&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:but He himself that justifies also deifies, for by justifying He makes sons of God. For He has given them power to become the sons of God, ({{b||John|1|12}}). If then we have been made sons of God, we have also been made gods.{{ref|augustine1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jerome (AD 340-420)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome also described the deification of believers as an act of grace, which matches the LDS understanding precisely:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“I said &#039;you are gods, all of you sons of the most high.’&amp;quot; let Eunomius hear this, let Arius, who say that the son of God is son in the same way we are. That we are gods is not so by nature, but by grace. “but to as many as receive Him he gave power to becoming sons of God” I made man for that purpose, that from men they may become gods. We are called gods and sons!...[Christ said] &amp;quot;all of you sons of the Most High,&amp;quot; it is not possible to be the son of the Most High, unless He Himself is the Most High. I said that all of you would be exalted as I am exalted.{{ref|jerome1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome goes on to say that we should&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:give thanks to the God of gods. The  prophet is referring to those gods of whom it is written: I said ‘you are gods’ and again ‘god arises in the divine assembly’ they who cease to be mere men, abandon the ways of vice an are become perfect, are gods and the sons of the most high...{{ref|jerome2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Christian exegesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Westminster Dictionary of Christian Theology&#039;&#039; describes &amp;quot;deification&amp;quot; thusly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Deification (Greek &#039;&#039;Theosis&#039;&#039;) is for orthodoxy the goal of every Christian.  Man, &#039;&#039;according to the Bible&#039;&#039;, is ‘made in the image and likeness of God’...it is possible for man to become like God, to become deified, to become God by  grace. This doctrine is based on many passages of both O.T. and N.T. ({{b||Psalms|82|}} (81) .6; {{b|2|Peter|1|4}}), and it is essentially the teaching both of St. Paul, though he tends to use the language of filial adoption ({{b||Romans|8|9-17}}, {{b||Galatians|4|5-7}}) and the fourth gospel ({{b||John|17|21-23}}).{{ref|westminster1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Fitzmyer wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The language of 2 Peter is taken up by St. Irenaeus, in his famous phrase, ‘if the Word has been made man, it is so that men may be made gods; (adv. Haer v, pref.), And becomes the standard in Greek theology. In the fourth century St. Athanasius repeats Irenaeus almost word for word, and in the fifth century St. Cyril of Alexandria says that we shall become sons ‘by participation’ (Greek &#039;&#039;methexis&#039;&#039;). Deification is the central idea in the spirituality of St. Maximus the confessor, for whom the doctrine is corollary of the incarnation: ‘deification, briefly, is the encompassing and fulfillment of all times and ages’,...and St. Symeon the new theologian at the end of the tenth century writes, ‘he who is God by nature converses with those whom he has made gods by grace, as a friend converses with his friends, face to face...’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Finally, it should be noted that deification does not mean absorption into God, since the deified creature remains itself and distinct. It is the whole human being, body and soul, who is transfigured in the spirit into the likeness of the divine nature, and deification is the goal of every Christian.{{ref|fitzmeyer1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Christian scholar G.L. Prestige, the ancient Christians “taught that the&lt;br /&gt;
destiny of man was to become like God, and even to become deified.”{{ref|prestige1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William R. Inge, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;God became man, that we might become God&amp;quot; was a commonplace of doctrinal theology at least until the time of Augustine, and that &amp;quot;deification holds a very large place in the writings of the fathers...We find it in Irenaeus as well as in Clement, in Athanasius as well in Gregory of Nysee. St. Augustine was no more afraid of &#039;&#039;deificari&#039;&#039; in Latin than Origen of &#039;&#039;apotheosis&#039;&#039; in Greek...To modern ears the word &#039;&#039;deification&#039;&#039; sounds not only strange but arrogant and shocking.{{ref|inge1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, these &amp;quot;arrogant and shocking&amp;quot; doctrines were clearly held by early Christians!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of the early Christians&#039; doctrines is not unique to the Latter-day Saints.  Many modern Christian writers have recognized the same doctrines.  If the critics do not wish to embrace these ancient doctrines, that is their privilege, but they cannot logically claim that such doctrines are not &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  One might fairly ask why modern Christians do not believe that which the ancient Christians insisted upon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===UnBiblical?===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
The previous section demonstrates that &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039; has been taught by many Christians through the centuries. They pulled these beliefs from the Bible itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Table removed until we can sort out some copyright issues.  Will insert link back in afterwards. - Greg Smith, FAIR wiki managing editor--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The concept of deification derived from Greek philosophy?===&lt;br /&gt;
Evangelical Christians claim that the Latter-day Saint idea of &amp;quot;deification&amp;quot; was derived from pagan Greek philosophy. The simple answer to this question is &amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Why? Greek philosophy was an attempt to discover the First Things. What is it that is behind the multiplicity of things we encounter? Some said water, others argued for fire--building on Ionian notions. Still others argued for numbers. In doing this they began to deal with three issues, or what were called the &amp;quot;parts&amp;quot; of philosophy. The first two parts involved theoria (theory), and included two issues: &#039;&#039;physis&#039;&#039; (from which we get the word &amp;quot;physical&amp;quot;) and &#039;&#039;logos&#039;&#039; (from which we get the word &amp;quot;logic&amp;quot;). Put in question form, the Greeks debated about the nature of reality and how we can know, or not know, the answer to this question. The third part of philosophy&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;praxis&#039;&#039; (from which we get the word &amp;quot;practical,&amp;quot; meaning for the Greek philosophers the question of how, given the limits on our knowledge and what we can know of the nature of things, how ought we to behave?). The question of the nature of divine things or of God was never settled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato is an especially useful instance of what might be called &amp;quot;theoretical atheism&amp;quot; in his physics, while in his practical or moral philosophy he has a rather large place for God as a kind of &amp;quot;noble lie,&amp;quot; since believing in divine punishments is a way of controlling children or childish adults&amp;amp;mdash;that is, most humans most of the time. It is also true that in Plato&#039;s dialogues there are many instances in which a wise saying by one of the participants will draw forth from one of the others expressions such as &amp;quot;oh divine man&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;worthy of being a God&amp;quot; and so forth. This may merely be a way of indicating that wisdom is the highest attainment of human nature, and not anything like theosis (deification) in the sense that word was used by early Christians.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Latter-day Saints refer to the Hellenizing of Christianity, they are following the lead of Protestant authors who have used that expression.  What that label often means, for the Saints, is that the authors of the great ecumenical creeds borrowed categories, which they only half understood, from pagan sources&amp;amp;mdash;that is, from Greek philosophy. In doing this they seem to have corrupted both Greek philosophy and Christian faith. This may not have caused the apostasy, but may have instead been a desperate attempt on the part of really passionate believers to sort of issues that were tearing the church to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: {{FR-11-1-7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptures====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Theosis&#039;&#039; or deification is discussed in the following biblical scriptures&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Psalm|82|5-6}} (cf. {{b||John|10|34-36)}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Daniel|12|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Matthew|5|48}} (cf. {{b||Luke|6|40}})&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Matthew|24|45-47}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Acts|17|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Romans|8|16-17,32}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b|2|Corinthians|3|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b|1|Corinthians|15|49}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b|2|Corinthians|8|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Galatians|4|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Philippians|3|14-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Philippians|3|20-21}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Hebrews|12|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b|1|Jn|3|1-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b|1|Peter|3|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b|2|Peter|1|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Revelation|3|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Revelation|21|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regard to the Mormon doctrine, non-LDS scholar Ernst W. Benz has observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One can think what one wants of this doctrine of progressive deification, but one thing is certain: with this anthropology Joseph Smith is closer to the view of man held by the ancient Church than the precursors of the Augustinian doctrine of original sin.{{ref|benz1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For more quotes about &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039; see: [[Primary sources:Theosis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;ECtHwKpUD-U&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fox1}} Fox News, &amp;quot;21 Questions Answered About Mormon Faith,&amp;quot; (18 December 2007). {{link|url=http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,317272,00.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bkp1}} {{Ensign1|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=The Pattern of Our Parentage|date=November 1984|start=69}} {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1984.htm/ensign%20november%201984%20.htm/the%20pattern%20of%20our%20parentage.htm?f=templates$fn=document-frame.htm$3.0$q=$x=}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|benz1}}{{reflections|author=Ernst W. Benz|article=&#039;&#039;Imago Dei&#039;&#039;: Man in the Image of God|start= 215|end=216}}  Reprinted in {{FR-17-1-10}} &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Note: Benz misunderstands some aspects of LDS doctrine, but his sketch of the relevance of &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039; for Christianity in general, and Joseph Smith&#039;s implementation of it, is worthwhile.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{ECF|start=16|end=17}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} {{ECF1|start=94}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|iren1}} {{Anf|author=Irenaeus|article=Against Heresies|citation=|vol=1|page=463}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} {{ECF1|start=94}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn4}} {{ECF|start=95|end=96}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn5}} {{ECF1|start=106}}; Citing Irenaeus, &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;, 4.38 cp. 4.11.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn6}} {{Anf1|author=Irenaeus|article=Against Heresies| citation=|vol=1|start=419, chapter 6}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn7}} {{Anf1|author=Irenaeus|article=Against Heresies| citation=|vol=1|start=450, chapter 6}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcgiffert1}} Arthur C. McGiffert, &#039;&#039;A History of Christian Thought, Vol. 1—Early and Eastern: From Jesus to John of Damascus&#039;&#039; (New York: Scribner&#039;s Sons, 1932), 141.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|clement1}} Clement of Alexandria, &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039;, 1. {{link|url=http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/clement-exhortation.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|clement2}} Clement of Alexandria, &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039;, 3.1 see also Clement, &#039;&#039;Stromateis&#039;&#039;, 23.{{NeedCite}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|clement3}} {{ECF|start=243|end=244}}; &#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039; 7:10 (55&amp;amp;ndash;56).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Origen1}} Origen, &#039;&#039;Commentary on John,&#039;&#039; Book II, Chapter 2.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Origen2}} Origen in Bettensen, Henry. &#039;&#039;The Early Christian Fathers&#039;&#039;, 324.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Origen3}} Origin, &#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;, 4:1:36 in Ante-Nicene Fathers 4:381.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|martyr1}} Justin Martyr, &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;, 124.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|martyr2}} Justin Martyr, &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;, 124.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Hippolytus1}} Hippolytus, &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039; 10:29-30, in Ante-Nicene Fathers 5:152.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|athan1}} Athanasius, &#039;&#039;Against the Arians&#039;&#039;, 1.39, 3.39.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|athan3}} Athanasius, &#039;&#039;Against the Arians&#039;&#039;, 1:42, in &#039;&#039;Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, Second Series, 4:330-331.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|athan2}} Athanasius, &#039;&#039;On the Incarnation&#039;&#039;, 54.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|augustine1}} Augustine, &#039;&#039;On the Psalms&#039;&#039;, 50:2.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jerome1}} Jerome, &#039;&#039;The Homilies of Saint Jerome&#039;&#039;, 106&amp;amp;ndash;107.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jerome2}} Jerome, &#039;&#039;The Homilies of Saint Jerome&#039;&#039;, 106&amp;amp;ndash;353.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|westminster1}}Alan Richardson (editor), &#039;&#039;The Westminster Dictionary of Christian Theology&#039;&#039; (Westminster: John Knox Press, 1983).  ISBN 0664213987. (emphasis added).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fitzmeyer1}} Joseph A. Fitzmyer, &#039;&#039;Pauline Theology: a brief sketch&#039;&#039; (Prentice-Hall, 1967), 42. AISN B0006BQTCQ.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|prestige1}} G.L. Prestige, &#039;&#039;God in Patristic Thought&#039;&#039; (London Press, 1956), 73.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|inge1}} William Ralph Inge, &#039;&#039;Christian Mysticism&#039;&#039; (London, Metheun &amp;amp; Co., 1948[1899]), 13, 356.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|OrigenConclusion}} Origen, &#039;&#039;Commentary on John,&#039;&#039; Book II, Chapter 3.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|benz2}} {{reflections|author=Ernst W. Benz|article=&#039;&#039;Imago Dei&#039;&#039;: Man in the Image of God|start= 215|end=216}}  Reprinted in {{FR-17-1-10}}&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Note: Benz misunderstands some aspects of LDS doctrine, but his sketch of the relevance of &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039; for Christianity in general, and Joseph Smith&#039;s implementation of it, is worthwhile.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Extra quotes not yet integrated into article&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	In an early Jewish document (mid. Alpha Beta dir. Akiba, bhm 3.32) the concept of&lt;br /&gt;
deification can be found. “the Holy One... Will in the future call all of the pious by their names,&lt;br /&gt;
and give them a cup of elixir of life in their hands so that they should live and endure forever.&lt;br /&gt;
..and He will also reveal  to all the pious in the world to come the ineffable name with which new&lt;br /&gt;
heavens and a new earth can be created, so that all of them should be able to create new&lt;br /&gt;
 worlds.” (The Messiah Texts, pg. 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The catechism of the Catholic Church, part 1 Profession of Faith reads “The Word became flesh&lt;br /&gt;
 to make us &amp;quot;partakers of the divine nature&amp;quot;: (2 Peter 1:4) &amp;quot;For this is why the Word became man,&lt;br /&gt;
 and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the&lt;br /&gt;
 Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God.&amp;quot; (St. Irenaeus, Adv.&lt;br /&gt;
 haeres. 3, 19, 1: PG 7/1, 939)&amp;quot;For the Son of God became man so that we might become God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 (St. Athanasius, De inc. 54, 3: PG 25, 192B) &amp;quot;The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make&lt;br /&gt;
 us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods.&amp;quot; (St.&lt;br /&gt;
 Thomas Aquinas, Opusc. 57, 1-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The noted Christian author, C.S. Lewis, also expressed his views on the deification of&lt;br /&gt;
man. “It is a serious thing to live in a society of possible gods and goddesses, to remember that&lt;br /&gt;
the dullest and most uninteresting person you can talk to may one day be a creature which, if you&lt;br /&gt;
saw it now, you would be strongly tempted to worship.” (In Cross and Livingstone, Oxford&lt;br /&gt;
Dictionary of the Christian Church, pg. 1319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Again he states “It is so very difficult to believe that the travail of all creation which God&lt;br /&gt;
Himself descended to share, at its most intense, may be necessary in the process of turning finite&lt;br /&gt;
creatures (with free wills) into--well, Gods.” (C.S. Lewis’ letter to Mrs. Edward A. Allen, 1 Nov.&lt;br /&gt;
1954, in Letters of C.S. Lewis, pg. 440)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He also writes “the command be ye perfect  is not idealistic gas. Nor is it a command to&lt;br /&gt;
do the impossible. He is going to make us into creatures that can obey that command. He said (in&lt;br /&gt;
the bible) that we were ‘gods’ and He is going to make good his words. If we let Him-for we can&lt;br /&gt;
prevent Him, if we choose-He will make the feeblest and filthiest of us into a god or goddess,&lt;br /&gt;
dazzling, radiant, immortal creature, pulsating all through with such energy and joy and wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
and love as we cannot now imagine, a bright stainless mirror which reflects back to God&lt;br /&gt;
perfectly (though, of course, on a smaller scale) His own boundless power and delight and&lt;br /&gt;
goodness. The process will be long and in parts very painful; but that is what we are in for.&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing less. He meant what he said” (Trinitarian Controversy, pg. 6, Mere&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity, p.174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&amp;quot;For now the critical moment has arrived. Century by century God has guided nature up&lt;br /&gt;
to the point of producing creatures which can (if they will) be taken right out of nature,&lt;br /&gt;
turned into gods.&amp;quot; (ibid. p.187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says in his book The Grand Miracle that “The people who keep on asking if they&lt;br /&gt;
can’t lead a good life without Christ, don’t know what life is about; if they did they would know&lt;br /&gt;
that ‘a decent life’ is mere machinery compared with the thing we men are really made for.&lt;br /&gt;
Morality is indispensable: but the Diving Life, which gives itself to us and which calls us to be&lt;br /&gt;
gods, intends for us something in which morality will be swallowed up. We are to be remade. All&lt;br /&gt;
the rabbit in us will be swallowed up-the worried, conscientious, ethical rabbit as well as the&lt;br /&gt;
cowardly and sensual rabbit. We shall bleed and squeal as the handfuls of fur come out; and then&lt;br /&gt;
surprisingly, we shall find underneath it all a thing we have never yet imagined: a real man, an&lt;br /&gt;
ageless god, a son of God, strong, radiant, wise, beautiful, and drenched in joy.” (The Grand&lt;br /&gt;
Miracle, by C.S. Lewis pg. 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	He goes on to say “Christ has risen, and so we shall rise. St. Peter for a few seconds&lt;br /&gt;
walked on the water, and the day will come when there will be a remade universe, infinitely&lt;br /&gt;
obedient to the will of glorified and obedient men, when we can do all things, when we shall be&lt;br /&gt;
those gods that we are described as being in Scripture.” (The Grand Miracle, C.S. Lewis, pg.&lt;br /&gt;
 65)&lt;br /&gt;
	&amp;quot;Sometimes, Lord, one is tempted to say that if you wanted us to behave like the lilies of&lt;br /&gt;
the field you might have given us an organization more like theirs. But that, I suppose, is&lt;br /&gt;
just your...grand enterprise. To make an organism which is also spirit; to make that&lt;br /&gt;
terrible oxymoron, a &#039;spiritual animal.&#039; To take a poor primate, a beast with nerve-endings&lt;br /&gt;
all over it, a creature with a stomach that wants to be filled, a breeding animal that wants&lt;br /&gt;
to mate, and say, &#039;Now get on with it, become a god.&#039; (A Grief Observed, p.84-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Even Martin Luther spoke of the &amp;quot;deification of human nature,&amp;quot; although in what sense it&lt;br /&gt;
 is not clear. (Jack R. Pressau, I&#039;m Saved, You&#039;re Saved…Maybe (Atlanta: John Knox, 1977), p.&lt;br /&gt;
 57; A. Nygren, Agape and Eros, trans. Philip S. Watson (Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press,&lt;br /&gt;
 1982), p. 734.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	The seventeenth-century Anglican thinker Ralph Cudworth remarked, “The gospel is&lt;br /&gt;
nothing but God descending into the world in our form and conversing with us in our likeness&lt;br /&gt;
that He might allure and draw us up to God and make us partakers of His divine form, Theos&lt;br /&gt;
gegonen anthropos (as Athanasius speaks) hina hemas en eauto Theopoiese; ‘God was&lt;br /&gt;
 therefore incarnated and made man that He might deify us’’ that is (as St. Peter expresseth it)&lt;br /&gt;
 makes us partakers of the divine nature” (cited in Allchin, Participation in God, pg. 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Another non-LDS clergyman named Father Jordan Vajda agrees with this doctrine when&lt;br /&gt;
he stated “Members of the LDS Church will discover that there fundamental belief about human&lt;br /&gt;
salvation and potential is not unique of a Mormon invention. Latin Catholics and Protestants will&lt;br /&gt;
learn of a doctrine that, while relatively foreign to their ears, is nevertheless part of the heritage&lt;br /&gt;
of the undivided Catholic Church of the first millenium. Members of Eastern Orthodox and&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Catholic Churches will discover on the American continent an amazing parallel to their&lt;br /&gt;
own belief that salvation in Christ involves our becoming ‘partakers of the divine nature’” (as&lt;br /&gt;
quoted in FARMS Review of Books, vol. 13, pg. 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Then referring to the anti-Mormon video the godmakers, Father Vajda said: “The&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons are truly ‘godmakers’: as the LDS doctrine of exaltation explains, the fullness of&lt;br /&gt;
human salvation means ‘becoming a god’. Yet what was meant to be a term of ridicule has&lt;br /&gt;
 turned out to be a term of approbation, for the witness of the Greek Fathers of the Church...is&lt;br /&gt;
 that they also believed that salvation meant ‘becoming a god’. It seems that if one’s soteriology&lt;br /&gt;
 cannot accommodate a doctrine of human divination, then it has at least implicitly, if not&lt;br /&gt;
 explicitly, rejected the heritage of the early Christian Church and departed from the faith of first&lt;br /&gt;
 millenium Christianity.”(ibid pg.94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Jaroslav Pelikan notes, &amp;quot;The chief idea of St. Maximus, as of all Eastern theology, [was]&lt;br /&gt;
 the idea of deification.&amp;quot; (The Spirit of Eastern Christendom, p. 10.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	John Calvin said “From this follows the other point: since Christ exercises the office of&lt;br /&gt;
 Teacher under the Head [the Father], he ascribes to the Father the name of God, not to abolish&lt;br /&gt;
 his own deity, but to raise us up to it by degrees” (Institutes I.XIII.24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Around 1300 A.D., the Dominican Meister Eckhart preached the doctrine that “the seed&lt;br /&gt;
of God is in us. Given an intelligent farmer and a diligent farmhand, it will thrive and grow up to&lt;br /&gt;
God whose seed it is, and accordingly, its fruit will be God-nature. Pear seeds grow into pear&lt;br /&gt;
trees; nut seeds grow into nut trees, and God-seed into God” (Plancher, A History of Christian&lt;br /&gt;
Theology, pg. 169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Origin (185-254) wrote “everything which, without being, ‘God in Himself’ is deified by&lt;br /&gt;
participation in his Godhead, should strictly be called ‘God’, not ‘The God’. The firstborn of all&lt;br /&gt;
creation, since He by being with God first gathered Godhood to Himself, is therefore in every&lt;br /&gt;
way more honored than others besides himself, who are ‘gods’ of whom God is the god, as it is&lt;br /&gt;
said, ‘God the Lord of gods spoke and called the world’. For it was through His ministry that&lt;br /&gt;
they became gods, since He drew divinity from God for them to be deified, and of His kindness&lt;br /&gt;
generously shared it with them. God, then, is the true God, and those who through Him are&lt;br /&gt;
fashioned into gods are copies of the prototype.” (The Early Christian Fathers, pg. 324)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
	Lactantius (about 325 A.D.) ,an ancient Christian scholar and apologist, affirms that the&lt;br /&gt;
chaste man will become ‘identical in all respects with God’ (The Mystery Religions and&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity, S. Angus,  pg. 106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Tertullian (160-230 A.D.) ,who was a Christian Apologist, and Theologian, wrote: “If,&lt;br /&gt;
indeed, you follow those who did not at the time endure the Lord when showing Himself to be&lt;br /&gt;
the Son of God, because they would not believe Him to be the Lord, then call to mind along with&lt;br /&gt;
them the passage where it is written, &amp;quot;I have said, Ye are gods, and ye are children of the Most&lt;br /&gt;
High;&amp;quot; and again, &amp;quot;God standeth in the congregation of gods;&amp;quot; in order that, if the Scripture has&lt;br /&gt;
not been afraid to designate as gods human beings, who have become sons of God by faith, you&lt;br /&gt;
may be sure that the same Scripture has with greater propriety conferred the name of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
 on the true and one-only Son of God.” (The Ante-Nicene Fathers, vol. 3, p. 608.)&lt;br /&gt;
	He also said &amp;quot;The first-born of all creation, who is the first to be with God . . . is a being&lt;br /&gt;
 of more exalted rank than the other gods beside Him, of whom God is the God, as it is written,&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;The God of gods, the Lord, hath spoken and called the earth.&#039; It was by the offices of the first-&lt;br /&gt;
born that they became gods, for He drew in generous measure that they should be made gods,&lt;br /&gt;
 and He communicated it to them according to His own bounty. . . . Now it is possible that some&lt;br /&gt;
 may dislike what we have said representing the Father as the One true God, but admitting other&lt;br /&gt;
 beings besides the true God, who have become gods by having a share of God. They may fear&lt;br /&gt;
 that the glory of Him who surpasses all creation may be lowered.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	Clement of Alexandria wrote, &amp;quot;To him who has shall be added;&amp;quot; knowledge to faith, love&lt;br /&gt;
 to knowledge, and love to inheritance. And this happens when a man depends on the Lord&lt;br /&gt;
 through faith, through knowledge, and through love, and ascends with him to the place where&lt;br /&gt;
 God is, the God and guardian of our faith and love, from whom knowledge is delivered to those&lt;br /&gt;
 who are fit for this privilege and who are selected because of their desire for fuller preparation&lt;br /&gt;
 and training; who are prepared to listen to what is told them, to discipline their lives, to make&lt;br /&gt;
 progress by careful observance of the law of righteousness. This knowledge leads them to the&lt;br /&gt;
 end, the endless final end; teaching of the life that is to be ours, a life of conformity to God, with&lt;br /&gt;
 gods, when we have been freed from all punishment, which we undergo as a result of our&lt;br /&gt;
 wrong-doings for our saving discipline. After thus being set free, those who have been perfected&lt;br /&gt;
 are given their reward and their honours. They have done with their purification, they have done&lt;br /&gt;
 with the rest of their service, though it be a holy service, with the holy; now they become pure in&lt;br /&gt;
 heart, and because of their close intimacy with the Lord there awaits them a restoration to&lt;br /&gt;
 eternal contemplation; and they have received the title of &amp;quot;gods,&amp;quot; since they are destined to be&lt;br /&gt;
 enthroned with other &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; who are ranked next below the Saviour.” (Henry Bettenson, The&lt;br /&gt;
 Early Christian Fathers, London: Oxford University Press, 1956, pp. 243-244.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	St. Cyril of Jerusalem “When thou shalt have heard what is written concerning the&lt;br /&gt;
mysteries, then wilt thou understand things which thou knewest not. And think not that thou&lt;br /&gt;
receivest a small thing: though a miserable man, thou receivest one of God&#039;s titles. Hear St. Paul&lt;br /&gt;
saying, God is faithful. Hear another Scripture saying, God is faithful and just. Foreseeing this,&lt;br /&gt;
the Psalmist, because men are to receive a title of God, spoke thus in the person of God: &amp;quot;I said,&lt;br /&gt;
Ye are Gods, and are all sons of the Most High.&amp;quot; But beware lest thou have the title of &amp;quot;faithful,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
but the will of the faithless. Thou hast entered into a contest, toil on through the race: another&lt;br /&gt;
such opportunity thou canst not have. Were it thy wedding-day before thee, wouldest thou not&lt;br /&gt;
have disregarded all else, and set about the preparation for the feast? And on the eve of&lt;br /&gt;
consecrating thy soul to the heavenly Bridegroom, wilt thou not cease from carnal things, that&lt;br /&gt;
thou mayest win spiritual?” (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Prologue to the Catechetical Lectures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Deificación de los Seres Humanos]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Theosis]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Nature of God/Deification of man]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Windows&amp;diff=99764</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Windows</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Windows&amp;diff=99764"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T06:07:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{question}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The mention of windows that could be &amp;quot;dashed in pieces&amp;quot; in {{s||Ether|2|23}} seems to be anachronistic, since glass windows were not invented until the late Middle Ages?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term window originally referred to an opening through which the wind could enter. It is found 42 times in the Bible, where it does not refer to glass windows as we know them. In one passage ({{b|2|Kings|13|17}}), we read that a window in the palace was opened. So windows sometimes had doors or shutters. The same is true of the window that Noah built into the ark ({{b||Genesis|6|16}}; {{b||Genesis|8|6}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems likely that {{s||Ether|2|23}} means that the barges themselves would break if they had windows or openings built into them. In the next verse, the Lord explains that this is because they would go through extremely turbulent conditions at sea, sometimes being buried beneath the waves. Windows would mean weakening the wooden structure, by creating openings, making it more fragile and thus liable to be &amp;quot;dashed in pieces.&amp;quot; If we read only the sentence containing the word &amp;quot;windows&amp;quot; and read it out of context, then the antecedent of &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; would, indeed, be &amp;quot;windows.&amp;quot; But it is probable that the antecedent is &amp;quot;vessels,&amp;quot; the last word in the preceding sentence.{{ref|farms1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;uq3mRE5IIc8&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|farms1}} FARMS &amp;quot;Question of the Week,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;farms.byu.edu&#039;&#039;{{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/questionday.php?id=16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/Fenster]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:ibro_de_Morm%C3%B3n_Anacronismos:Ventanas]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Windows]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Names&amp;diff=99762</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Names</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Names&amp;diff=99762"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T06:04:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoMPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Book of Mormon Anachronisms: Names=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim some Book of Mormon names are used improperly or in an inappropriate context.&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include:&lt;br /&gt;
*using &amp;quot;Alma&amp;quot; as a man&#039;s name, rather than a woman&#039;s name&lt;br /&gt;
*using names of Greek origin, such as &amp;quot;Timothy&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Book of Mormon names are not found in the Bible, and were unknown to Joseph Smith.  Yet, these names have meaning in ancient languages and/or have been found as actual names from ancient history.  These &amp;quot;hits&amp;quot; provide additional evidence that the Book of Mormon is indeed an ancient record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Key===&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Nibley did considerable work on Book of Mormon names.  References to his work will be marked as follows to avoid multiple, repetitive footnotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}} = {{Nibley5|start=23-32}}  [Nibley marks Old World names as (OW) and Book of Mormon names as (BM).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}} = {{JBMS-9-1-10}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General treatments on Book of Mormon names===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-8-2-5}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-3-1-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-6-2-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-7-1-11}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abish===&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot;Abish corresponds to the Hebrew name &#039;bš&#039;, found on a seal from pre-exilic times (prior to 587 BC) in the Hecht Museum in Haifa.19 The addition of the Hebrew letter aleph (symbolized by &#039; in transliteration) to the end of the name is known from other Hebrew hypocoristic names, suggesting that the name on the seal may be hypocoristic.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aha===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Aha (OW), a name of the first Pharaoh; it means &amp;quot;warrior&amp;quot; and is a common word.&amp;quot; {{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Hugh Nibley proposed that the name was of Egyptian origin meaning &amp;quot;warrior&amp;quot;. But the name is now attested in several early inscriptions as Hebrew &#039;h&#039;, thought by scholars to have been vocalized &#039;Aha&#039; and to be a hypocoristic name based on &#039;ah, &amp;quot;brother&amp;quot;. The longer form, rendered Ahijah in the King James Bible, is &#039;ahÃ®yah(û), which means &amp;quot;brother of Yah (Jehovah)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Yah is my brother&amp;quot;,21 which is also attested in a dozen ancient Hebrew inscriptions.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-8-2-11}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alma===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Alma is supposed to be a prophet of God and of Jewish ancestry in the Book of Mormon. In Hebrew Alma means a betrothed virgin maiden-hardly a &lt;br /&gt;
fitting name for a man.&amp;quot; - &amp;quot;Dr.&amp;quot; Walter Martin, &#039;&#039;The Maze of Mormonism&#039;&#039; (Santa Ana, California: Vision House, 1978), 327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite claims into the 1980s by anti-Mormon critics, the name &amp;quot;Alma&amp;quot; has been known since the 1960s as a male Hebrew name.  It occurs in contexts from 2200 B.C. to the second century B.C.{{ref|roper1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Matthew Roper, &#039;&#039;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 2001 FAIR Conference.{{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-8-1-14}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ammon===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Ammon (Amon, Amun) (OW), the commonest name in the Egyptian Empire: the great universal God of the Empire.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ammonihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Ammoni-hah (BM), name of a country and city. [compare with]&lt;br /&gt;
:Ammuni-ra (OW), prince of Beyrut under Egyptian rule. The above might stand the same relationship to this name as Khamuni-ra (OW), Amarna personal name, perhaps equivalent of Ammuni-ra.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;The name is attested on two Hebrew seals, one known to date to the seventh century BC, in the forms â€˜mnyhw and â€˜mnwyhw.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chemish===&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;His name is apparently related to that of the Ammonite god Chemosh, spelled Kmš in prevocalic Hebrew and Ammonite (related languages). A number of names containing the element Kmš are known, in which it is clear that the divine name was meant.33 Also known is a seal currently in the Israel Museum that has Kmš as the name of a man or woman.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Com===&lt;br /&gt;
* Criticism: {{CriticalWork:Sunderland:Mormonism:10 February 1838}} &lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corihor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See:&#039;&#039;[[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Names#Korihor|Korihor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cumenihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cumorah===&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMS-6-2-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagoth===&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot;One Book of Mormon critic argued that Joseph Smith derived the name Hagoth from the name of the biblical prophet Haggai. Indeed, the names may be related, but a closer parallel is the biblical Haggith (see {{b|2|Samuel|3|4}}; {{b|1|Kings|1|5}}, etc.), which may have been vocalized Hagoth anciently. All three names derive from a root referring to a pilgrimage to attend religious festivals.  The name Hagoth is attested in the form Hgt on an Ammonite seal inscribed sometime in the eighth through the sixth centuries BC36 (The Ammonites, neighbors of the Israelites and descendants of Abraham&#039;s nephew Lot, wrote and spoke the same language as the Israelites.)&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Helaman===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Helaman (BM), great Nephite prophet. [compare with]&lt;br /&gt;
:Her-amon (OW), &amp;quot;in the presence of Amon,&amp;quot; as in the Egyptian proper name Heri-i-her-imn. Semitic &amp;quot;l&amp;quot; is always written &amp;quot;r&amp;quot; in Egyptian, which has no &amp;quot;l.&amp;quot; Conversely, the Egyptian &amp;quot;r&amp;quot; is often written &amp;quot;l&amp;quot; in Semitic languages.{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hem===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Hem (BM), brother of the earlier Ammon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Hem (OW), means &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; specifically of Ammon, as in the title Hem tp n &#039;Imn, &amp;quot;chief servant of Ammon&amp;quot; held by the high priest of Thebes.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himni===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Himni (BM), a son of King Mosiah.&lt;br /&gt;
:Hmn (OW), a name of the Egyptian hawk-god, symbol of the emperor.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;...the name Himni is clearly Hebrew and is represented by the unvocalized form, Hmn on two Israelite seals. The first, from the eighth century BC, was found at Megiddo in the Jezreel Valley. The other is from the first half of the seventh century BC.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Isabel===&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Isabel was a harlot in the land of Siron, on the border between the Lamanites and the Zoramites (see {{s||Alma|39|3}}). LDS scholars have generally assumed that the name is identical to that of the Old Testament Jezebel, the Hebrew form of which was &#039;ÃŽzebel, and this is probably correct. But the spelling Yzbl is now attested on a seal in the Israel Museum in Jerusalem that is thought to be Phoenician in origin.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Irreantum===&lt;br /&gt;
Critique: {{CriticalWork:Bachelor:Mormonism Exposed|pages=13}} &lt;br /&gt;
{{an|&amp;quot;Proof of this, Mr. Nephi Mormon Moroni Rigdon Harris Cowdery Smith. Let us have the proof. Irreantum signifies a complete ass, nearer than any thing else.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jaredite Names===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See&#039;&#039;: [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Names#Less well supported examples|below]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jarrom===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;One might wish to compare Jarom with the biblical name Jehoram, which is found twenty-one times in the Bible, while its hypocoristic form Joram occurs twenty-four times. But several Hebrew inscriptions bear the name Yrm, which scholars consider to be the hypocoristic form of Yrmyh(w), Jeremiah, whose name means &amp;quot;Yah (Jehovah) exalts.&amp;quot; Yrm is found in four Hebrew inscriptions, including a seal of the seventh century BC, found in Egypt, and three items from the time of Lehi: a jug inscription from Tel esh-Shariâ€˜ah, and an ostracon and bulla in the Moussaieff collection.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jershon===&lt;br /&gt;
* Matthew Roper, &#039;&#039;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; 2001 FAIR Conference.{{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMS-6-2-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Josh===&lt;br /&gt;
* Criticism: {{CriticalWork:Sunderland:Mormonism:10 February 1838}} &lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Josh was the name of a city destroyed at the time of Christ&#039;s crucifixion (see {{s|3|Nephi|9|10}}) and of a Nephite military leader who died in the great battle at Cumorah (see {{s||Mormon|6|14}}). Critics have suggested that this is merely the American diminutive for the name Joshua.  But a number of Hebrew inscriptions bear the name Y&#039;š, probably vocalized YÃ´&#039;š, which Israeli scholars have acknowledged to be hypocoristic for the biblical name Y&#039;šyhw, Josiah, in whose reign Jeremiah began his prophetic mission (see Jeremiah 1:2; 27:1).43 The name appears in three of the Lachish letters (2, 3, and 6) from the time of Lehi.44 It is also the name of four persons named in the fifth-century BC Jewish Aramaic papyri from Elephantine, Egypt. Four of the bullae found near Tel Beit Mirsim and dating from ca. 600 BC bear the name Y&#039;š. Three of them were made from the same seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kim===&lt;br /&gt;
* Criticism: {{CriticalWork:Sunderland:Mormonism:10 February 1838}} &lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Korihor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Korihor (BM), a political agitator who was seized by the people of Ammon.&lt;br /&gt;
:Kherihor (also written Khurhor, etc.) (OW), great high priest of Ammon who seized the throne of Egypt at Thebes, cir. 1085 B.C.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The twenty-first [Egyptian] dynasty was founded by a person called Korihor whose son was Piankhi. That&#039;s a very funny name; you don&#039;t invent a thing like that. It wasn&#039;t discovered until the 1870s that Piankhi is a name that we have in the Book of Mormon. Korihor was a priest of Amon who usurped the power of the state. His son Piankhi became king.{{ref|korihor1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Compare&#039;&#039;: [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Names#Paanchi|Paanchi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lachoneus===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrote Hugh Nibley of this Old World name:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The occurrence of the names Timothy and Lachoneus in the Book of Mormon is strictly in order, however odd it may seem at first glance. Since the fourteenth century B.C. at latest, Syria and Palestine had been in constant contact with the Aegean world, and since the middle of the seventh century Greek mercenaries and merchants, closely bound to Egyptian interests (the best Egyptian mercenaries were Greeks), swarmed throughout the Near East. Lehi&#039;s people...could not have avoided considerable contact with these people in Egypt and especially in Sidon, which Greek poets even in that day were celebrating as the great world center of trade. It is interesting to note in passing that Timothy is an Ionian name, since the Greeks in Palestine were Ionians (hence the Hebrew name for Greeks: &amp;quot;Sons of Javanim&amp;quot;), and&amp;amp;mdash;since &amp;quot;Lachoneus&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a Laconian&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;that the oldest Greek traders were Laconians, who had colonies in Cyprus (BM Akish) and of course traded with Palestine.{{ref|lach1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lehi or Mulek&#039;s group would have then known&amp;amp;mdash;or even contained&amp;amp;mdash;people named &amp;quot;Lachoneus,&amp;quot; a proper Greek name of the proper sort in the proper timeframe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Compare&#039;&#039;: [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Names#Timothy|Timothy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lehi and Sariah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lehi====&lt;br /&gt;
:Since the Hebrew term &#039;&#039;lḥy&#039;&#039; does not occur as a personal name in the Bible but only as this place name, skeptics might suggest that Joseph Smith simply appropriated it as a male personal name for the Book of Mormon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:However, two different twentieth-century archaeological finds from Palestine attest to the term lḥy as a male personal name. One inscription is on a papyrus fragment found in 1962 among the Samaria Papyri of the Wadi el-Daliyeh; it preserves lḥy  as the main element of a compound name. The other inscription in which &#039;&#039;lḥy&#039;&#039;  stands alone as a personal name appears on an ostracon (an inscribed ceramic sherd) found in 1939 at Tell el-Kheleifeh (ancient Elath) on the shore of the Red Sea....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In turning to territory that was clearly influenced by Hebrew, we can now report that Lehi may be identified as a male personal name element from the Samaria Papyri found in Wadi el-Daliyeh, located in the so-called West Bank territory of the land of Israel. Lehi (&#039;&#039;lḥy&#039;&#039;, ...) appears in the compound name אבלחי, ʾblḥy, which was probably pronounced &#039;&#039;av-lĕḥy&#039;&#039; or perhaps &#039;&#039;avi-lĕḥy&#039;&#039;. If the name were put into King James English forms it would most likely be Ablehi or Abilehi. The meaning of the name would be either &amp;quot;The Father Is Lehi&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;My Father Is Lehi.&amp;quot; - {{JBMRS-19-1-4}} &amp;lt;!--Chadwick--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sariah====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is also an interesting coincidence that similar evidence for Lehi&#039;s wife&#039;s name has turned up in a papyrus document, written in Persian period Aramaic, in the era following the sixth century BC. The female Jewish/Hebrew name Sariah appears in an Aramaic papyrus from the fifth century BC (albeit partially restored by the original publisher). The document is known as C-22 (or Cowley-22), and was found at Elephantine in upper Egypt around the year 1900....The female name Sariah does not appear in the Bible, just as the male name Lehi does not. Yet both appear in the Book of Mormon. That we can now identify both the Jewish/Hebrew names Sariah in the Elephantine Papyri and Lehi in the Samaria Papyri and on Ostracon 2071 represents two significant steps forward in corroborating the authenticity [of the Book of Mormon]. - &#039;&#039;Ibid.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Discussion on Lehi and/or Sariah====&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-4}}&amp;lt;!--Anonymous--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-2-2-13}}&amp;lt;!--Chadwick--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-6}}&amp;lt;!--Chadwick--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMRS-19-1-4}} &amp;lt;!--Chadwick--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-1-1-12}}&amp;lt;!-- Gee--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-5}}&amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-9}}&amp;lt;!--Hoskisson - Response--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-7}}&amp;lt;!--Pike--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-1-8}}&amp;lt;!--Tvedtnes--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liahona===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* literally, &amp;quot;to Yahweh is the whither&amp;quot; or, by interpretation, &amp;quot;direction of-to the Lord.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMS-16-2-8}}&amp;lt;!--Curci--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limhah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luram===&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;The name is reflected in the second element of the name &#039;dn-Lrm, &amp;quot;Lord of LRM,&amp;quot; known from a seal of ca. 720 BC found during excavations at Hama (Hamath) in Syria. The name is also known from graffiti on three bricks from the same level at Hama.&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manti===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Manti (BM), the name of a Nephite soldier, a land, a city, and a hill.&lt;br /&gt;
:Manti (OW), Semitic form of an Egyptian proper name, e.g., Manti-mankhi, a prince in Upper Egypt cir. 650 B.C. It is a late form of Month, god of Hermonthis.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mathoni===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;The Hebrew name Mtnyhw appears on a seventh- century BC wine decanter, on six seals, and on seven bullae, most of them from the time of Lehi. The hypocoristic Mtn, which could be vocalized either Mattan (as in the Bible) or Mathoni (as in the Book of Mormon), is found on Ostracon 1682/2 from Khirbet el-Meshash (second half of the seventh century BC), seven seals (most from the seventh century BC), and eleven bullae (most from the time of Lehi).&amp;quot; - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mathonihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One view:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Critic Walter Prince suggested an unusual derivation for the name, writing, &amp;quot;Just lisp the sibilant and you have the entire word &#039;Mason&#039; and almost the entire word &amp;quot;Masonic&amp;quot; in both of these appellations.&amp;quot;48 Prince would have done better to look to the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that Mathoni is hypocoristic for Mathonihah reinforces the idea that the element -ihah is the Nephite form of the divine name (see Ammonihah, above). This being the case, Mathonihah would correspond to KJV Mattaniah (Hebrew Mtnyhw), the birth-name of Zedekiah (see 2 Kings 24:17), who was king of Judah when Lehi left Jerusalem (see 1 Nephi 1:4). Several other biblical personalities bore this name. We can then compare Mathoni to biblical Mattan, the name of two different men, one of whom was a contemporary of Lehi and Jeremiah (see Jeremiah 38:1). (Note that the Hebrew letter tav is sometimes transliterated t in the Bible, as in these names, and sometimes th, as in Methuselah.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Nibley was the first to suggest that the Book of Mormon name Mathonihah corresponded to biblical Mattaniah, while its biform Mathoni (see 3 Nephi 19:4) corresponded to biblical Mattan. He further noted that both names are found in the Elephantine Papyri and that the longer form occurs in the Lachish letters, written just a few years after Lehi left Jerusalem. - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moronihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mosiah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*John Sawyer, &amp;quot;What Was a Mosiaʿ?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Vetus Testamentum&#039;&#039; 15 (1965): 475&amp;amp;ndash;486 [FARMS Reprint in 1989]; cited and applied by {{reexploring|author=John W. Welch|article=What Was A &#039;Mosiah&#039;?|start=105|end=107}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mulek===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{reexploring|author=Anonymous|article=New Information About Mulek, Son of the King|start=142|end=144}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?book_doc_id=296833}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-12-2-9}}&amp;lt;!-- Chadwick - has the seal of mulek... --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{BYUS|author=John L. Sorenson|article=The Mulekites|vol=30|num=?|date=Summer 1990|start=6|end=22}} {{link|url=http://byustudies.byu.edu/Products/MoreInfoPage/MoreInfo.aspx?Type=7&amp;amp;ProdID=620}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muloki===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Muloki was one of the men who accompanied the sons of Mosiah on their mission to the Lamanites (see Alma 20:2; 21:11). His name suggests that he may have been a Mulekite. Also from the same root are names such as [[#Mulek|Mulek]] and Melek, which is the Hebrew word meaning &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;. Mulek is hypocoristic for Hebrew Mlkyh(w) (KJV Melchiah and Malchiah), which is attested both in the Bible (see 1 Chronicles 6:40; Ezra 10:25, 3; Nehemiah 3:14, 31; 8:4; 11:12; Jeremiah 21:1; 38:1, 6) and in numerous ancient inscriptions, most of them from the time of Lehi. Indeed, it has been suggested that one of the men bearing this name is the Mulek of the Book of Mormon. He is called &amp;quot;Malchiah the son of Hammelech,&amp;quot; which means &amp;quot;Malchiah, son of the king&amp;quot; (see Jeremiah 38:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muloki corresponds to the name Mlky on a bulla found in the City of David (Jerusalem) and dating from the time of Lehi. - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}} &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nahom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Matthew Roper, &#039;&#039;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 2001 FAIR Conference.{{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
* See also [[Book_of_Mormon_geography:Old_World#Nahom| Nahom]] in geography section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nephi===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Nephi (BM), founder of the Nephite nation.&lt;br /&gt;
:Nehi, Nehri (OW), famous Egyptian noblemen. Nfy was the name of an Egyptian captain. Since BM insists on &amp;quot;ph,&amp;quot; Nephi is closer to Nihpi, original name of the god Pa-nepi, which may even have been Nephi.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-1-1-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-9-2-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nephihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Paanchi===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Paanchi (BM), son of Pahoran, Sr., and pretender to the chief-judgeship.&lt;br /&gt;
:Paanchi (OW), son of Kherihor, a) chief high priest of Amon, b) ruler of the south who conquered all of Egypt and was high priest of Amon at Thebes.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Compare&#039;&#039;: [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Names#Korihor|Korihor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pahoran===&lt;br /&gt;
:Pahoran (BM), a) great chief judge, b) son of the same.&lt;br /&gt;
:Pa-her-an (OW), ambassador of Egypt in Palestine, where his name has the &amp;quot;reformed&amp;quot; reading Pahura; in Egyptian as Pa-her-y it means &amp;quot;the Syrian&amp;quot; or Asiatic.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pacumeni===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Pacumeni (BM), son of Pahoran.&lt;br /&gt;
:Pakamen (OW), Egyptian proper name meaning &amp;quot;blind man&amp;quot;; also Pamenches (Gk. Pachomios), commander of the south and high priest of Horus.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pachus===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Pachus (BM), revolutionary leader and usurper of the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
:Pa-ks and Pach-qs (OW), Egyptian proper name. Compare Pa-ches-i, &amp;quot;he is praised.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rameumptom===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Rameumptom was the name given by the Zoramites to the elevated place in their synagogues whence they offered up their vain-glorious and hypocritical prayers. Alma states that the word means a holy stand. It resembles, in its roots, Hebrew and also Egyptian in a remarkable manner. Ramoth, high (as Ramoth Gilead), elevated, a place where one can see and be seen; or, in a figurative sense, sublime or exalted. Mptom has probably its roots in the Hebrew word translated threshold, as we are told that the Philistines&#039; god, Dagon, has a threshold in Ashdod (See {{b|1|Samuel|5|4-5}}). Words with this root are quite common in the Bible. Thus we see how Rameumptom means a high place to stand upon, a holy stand.{{ref|reynolds1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While many words and names found in the Book of Mormon have exact equivalents in the Hebrew Bible, certain others exhibit Semitic characteristics, though their spelling does not always match known Hebrew forms. For example, &amp;quot;Rabbanah&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;great king&amp;quot; ({{s||Alma|18|13}}) may have affinities with the Hebrew root /rbb/, meaning &amp;quot;to be great or many.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Rameumptom&amp;quot; ({{s||Alma|31|21}}), meaning &amp;quot;holy stand,&amp;quot; contains consonantal patterns suggesting the stems /rmm/ramah/, &amp;quot;to be high,&amp;quot; and /tmm/tam/tom/, &amp;quot;to be complete, perfect, holy.{{ref|ramy2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rabbanah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While many words and names found in the Book of Mormon have exact equivalents in the Hebrew Bible, certain others exhibit Semitic characteristics, though their spelling does not always match known Hebrew forms. For example, &amp;quot;Rabbanah&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;great king&amp;quot; ({{s||Alma|18|13}}) may have affinities with the Hebrew root /rbb/, meaning &amp;quot;to be great or many.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Rameumptom&amp;quot; ({{s||Alma|31|21}}), meaning &amp;quot;holy stand,&amp;quot; contains consonantal patterns suggesting the stems /rmm/ramah/, &amp;quot;to be high,&amp;quot; and /tmm/tam/tom/, &amp;quot;to be complete, perfect, holy.{{ref|rab1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sam===&lt;br /&gt;
* Criticism:&lt;br /&gt;
**{{CriticalWork:Bachelor:Mormonism Exposed|pages=10}} &lt;br /&gt;
** Criticism: {{CriticalWork:Sunderland:Mormonism:10 February 1838}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;While Sam is a perfectly good Egyptian name, it is also the normal Arabic form of Shem, the son of Noah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Sam (BM), brother of Nephi.&lt;br /&gt;
:Sam Tawi (OW), Egyptian &amp;quot;uniter of the lands,&amp;quot; title taken by the brother of Nehri upon mounting the throne.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gee, Roper, and Tvedtnes:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sam, brother of Nephi, came to the New World with his father Lehi and family (see 1 Nephi 2:5; 2 Nephi 5:6; Alma 3:6). Critics have suggested that Joseph Smith simply used the common English diminutive of Samuel. What these critics failed to realize is that the name Samuel, which appears in the English Bible, is from the Hebrew name (Å mû&#039;el) comprised of two elements, Shem (&amp;quot;name&amp;quot;) + El (&amp;quot;God&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Sam is attested on a bronze ringmounted seal dated to the seventh century BC60 While others have read this name as Shem, in paleo- Hebrew there is no distinction in writing between s and š (the latter written sh in English). (It is the same letter used at the beginning of the name Sariah.) Various dialects of Hebrew pronounced this letter in different ways anciently. From the story in Judges 12:6, we find that some of the tribe of Joseph pronounced it s instead of š, reminding us that Lehi was a descendant of Joseph (see 1 Nephi 5:14). - {{Gee Roper Tvedtnes BoM Names Label}} &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Sheum===&lt;br /&gt;
* Matthew Roper, &#039;&#039;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; 2001 FAIR Conference.{{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shilum===&lt;br /&gt;
* Matthew Roper, &#039;&#039;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; 2001 FAIR Conference.{{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Timothy===&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have argued that &amp;quot;Timothy&amp;quot; is an unlikely Nephite name, since it is of Greek origin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Nibley pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[R]emember...that in Lehi&#039;s day Palestine was swarming with Greeks, important Greeks. Remember, it was Egyptian territory [prior to being seized by Babylon] at that time and Egyptian culture. The Egyptian army, Necho&#039;s army, was almost entirely Greek mercenaries. We have inscriptions from that very time up the Nile at Aswan-inscriptions from the mercenaries of the Egyptian army, and they&#039;re all in Greek. So Greek was very common, and especially the name Timotheus.{{ref|tim1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Compare:&#039;&#039; [[Book_of_Mormon_anachronisms:Names#Lachoneus|Lachoneus]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would thus not be at all surprising for Lehites or Mulekites to be familiar with the name &amp;quot;Timothy&amp;quot; (or a derivative), or even for a &amp;quot;Timothy&amp;quot; to have accompanied Mulek&#039;s party of immigrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zarahemla===&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMS-6-2-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zemnarihah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For remarks on the &amp;quot;-ihah&amp;quot; ending likely not reflecting the divine name of God (Yahweh or Jehovah), see:&lt;br /&gt;
* {{JBMRS-18-1-6}} &amp;lt;!--Hoskisson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenoch===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Zenoch (BM), according to various Nephite writers, an ancient Hebrew prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
:Zenekh (OW), Egyptian proper name; once a serpent-god.&amp;quot;{{NibleyLehiDesertLabel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Less well supported examples==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistics is a complex subject, and it is all too common for zealous but mistaken defenders of the Church to use parallels in names or language which cannot be sustained.  Since most Church members have no training in ancient American languages, evaluating such claims can be difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mesoamerican scholars consulted by FAIR have recommended that the following sources, while superficially persuasive, should be used with caution (if at all):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bruce W. Warren, &amp;quot;Surviving Jaredite Names in Mesoamerica,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Meridian Magazine&#039;&#039; (26 May 2005){{link|url=http://www.ldsmag.com/ancients/050526mesoamerica.html}}; citing {{NewEvidencesOfChrist|start=17|end=22}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Bruce W. Warren, &amp;quot;&#039;Kish&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;A personal Name&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Meridian Magazine&#039;&#039; (17 February 2005){{link|url=http://www.meridianmagazine.com/articles/050217kish.html}}; citing {{NewEvidencesOfChrist|start=19|end=22}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These comments are not intended to disparage the individuals involved, but to encourage rigor and restraint in claims made.  As Elder Dallin H. Oaks cautioned, &amp;quot;When attacked by error, truth is better served by silence than by a bad argument.&amp;quot;{{ref|oaks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;pDqeaU0N-tg&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roper1}} Matthew Roper, &#039;&#039;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; 2001 FAIR Conference.{{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|korihor1}} Hugh Nibley, &#039;&#039;Ancient Documents and the Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039;, edited by Robert Smith and Robert Smythe (n.p., n.d.), 11.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lach1}} {{Nibley5_1|start=31}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tim1}} {{NibleyTeachingsBoM1_1||article=Lecture 27: Omni; Words of Mormon; Mosiah 1: The End of the Small Plates and The Coronation of Mosiah|start=430}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|reynolds1}} {{CommentaryBoM1|vol=4|start=80}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ramy2}} {{EoM1|vol=1|start=181|author=Brian D. Stubbs|article=Book of Mormon Language}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|rab1}} {{EoM1|vol=1|start=181|author=Brian D. Stubbs|article=Book of Mormon Language}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|oaks1}} {{Ensign1|author=Dallin H. Oaks|article=Alternative Voices|date=May 1989|start=27}} {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1989.htm/ensign%20may%201989.htm/alternate%20voices%20.htm?fn=document-frame.htm$f=templates$3.0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/Namen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Libro_de_Morm%C3%B3n_Anacronismos:_Nombres]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Names]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Polygamy&amp;diff=99761</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Polygamy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Polygamy&amp;diff=99761"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T06:02:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=[[Joseph Smith/Polygamy|Joseph Smith and polygamy]]=&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Church response}}==&lt;br /&gt;
From 1912, by a member of the First Presidency:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 18&#039;&#039;&#039;: Was Joseph Smith, Jr., a polygamist?&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Answer&#039;&#039;&#039;: Joseph Smith introduced and practiced plural marriage. The proofs of this are abundant and complete.{{ref|penrose1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics attack Joseph Smith for his introduction and practice of polygamy.  These attacks usually focus on arguing that:&lt;br /&gt;
# Polygamy is unchristian or unbiblical&lt;br /&gt;
# Joseph hid the truth about the practice of polygamy&lt;br /&gt;
# Polygamy was illegal, and therefore improper&lt;br /&gt;
# Polygamy sprung from Joseph&#039;s carnal desires&lt;br /&gt;
# Joseph desired to marry young women&lt;br /&gt;
# Joseph married women who were already married to other men (polyandry).&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plural marriage was perhaps the greatest challenge to the early members of the Church.  Critics are anxious to avoid putting the choices of early members in context, in an effort to make the early members look like reprobates or dupes.  In doing so, they hope to discourage those who hear their version of events from even considering whether these men were true prophets of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
={{Topics label}}=&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Implementation of plural marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Polygamy book/Initiation of the practice&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Initiation of the practice&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=When and how did plural marriage begin in the Church?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Works of Abraham|subject=Works of Abraham&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=D&amp;amp;C 132 tells Joseph and others to &amp;quot;do the works of Abraham.&amp;quot; What are the &amp;quot;works of Abraham?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Not Biblical&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Claims that polygamy is not Biblical&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The criticism that polygamy is irreligious appeals to western sensibilities which favor monogamy, and argues that polygamy is inconsistent with biblical Christianity or (ironically) the Book of Mormon itself.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and polygamy/Book of Mormon condemns the practice&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Does the Book of Mormon condemn polygamy?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics use the Book of Jacob to show that the Book of Mormon condemns the practice of polygamy, and go on to claim that Joseph Smith ignored this restriction by introducing the doctrine of plural marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and polygamy/Early Christians on plural marriage&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Early Christians on plural marriage&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=There is extensive, unequivocal evidence that polygamous relationships were condoned under various circumstances by biblical prophets, despite how uncomfortable this might make a modern Christian. Elder Orson Pratt was widely viewed as the victor in a three-day debate on this very point with Reverend John P. Newman, Chaplain of the U.S. Senate, in 1870.{{ref|newmanpratt1}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Polygamists are to go beyond normal &amp;quot;bounds&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Claims that polygamists are allowed to go beyond normal &amp;quot;bounds&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Joseph Smith and Brigham Young admitted that the practice of polygamy meant they were &amp;quot;free to go beyond the normal &#039;bounds&#039;&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the normal rules governing social interaction had not applied to&amp;quot; Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Critics&#039; claimed motivations for Joseph&#039;s implementation of plural marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Lustful motives&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Did Joseph have &amp;quot;lustful motives&amp;quot; for practicing polygamy?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Neutral observers have long understood that this attack is probably the weakest of them all. One might reasonably hold the opinion that Joseph was wrong, but in the face of the documentary evidence it is laughable to argue that he and his associates were insincere or that they were practicing their religion only for power and to satisfy carnal desires. Those who insist that “sex is the answer” reveal more about their own limited perspective than they do of the minds of the early Saints. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Youthful struggle with unchastity&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Critical claims that Joseph had a youthful struggle with unchastity&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Some critics charge that Joseph Smith had youthful struggles with immoral actions. They claim that these are what eventually led him to teach the doctrine of plural marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Polygamy book/Early womanizer&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Early womanizer&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics charge that Joseph Smith had a long history of &amp;quot;womanizing&amp;quot; before practicing plural marriage. This chapter includes Eliza Winters and Marinda Nancy Johnson.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keeping plural marriage a secret==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Hiding the truth&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Hiding the truth about polygamy&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=It is true that Joseph did not always tell others about plural marriage.  He did, however, make some attempt to teach the doctrine to the Saints. It is thus important to realize that the public preaching of polygamy&amp;amp;mdash;or announcing it to the general Church membership, thereby informing the public by proxy—was simply not a feasible plan.  Critics of Joseph&#039;s choice want their audience to ignore the danger to him and the Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Illegal&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Illegal to practice polygamy?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Polygamy was certainly declared illegal during the Utah-era anti-polygamy crusade, and was arguably illegal under the Illinois anti-bigamy statutes.  This is hardly new information, and Church members and their critics knew it.  Modern members of the Church generally miss the significance of this fact, however: the practice of polygamy was a clear case of civil disobedience.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/&amp;quot;Love letters&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Did Joseph write secret &amp;quot;love letters&amp;quot; to any of his polygamous wives?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that on 18 August 1842 Joseph Smith wrote a “love letter” to Sarah Ann Whitney requesting a secret rendezvous or &amp;quot;tryst.&amp;quot; Joseph had been sealed to Sarah Ann three weeks prior to this time. What does this letter actually say?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entering into plural marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Plural wives&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Plural wives of Joseph Smith, Jr.&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critical claims related to specific plural wives of Joseph Smith, Jr.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Marriages to young women&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Why was Joseph sealed to young women?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics argue that Joseph Smith&#039;s polygamous marriages to young women are evidence that he was immoral, perhaps even a pedophile.}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Fanny Alger and William McLellin&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Fanny Alger and William McLellin&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=With a lone exception, there is no account after Joseph’s death of Emma admitting Joseph’s plural marriages in any source. The reported exception is recorded in a newspaper article and two letters written by excommunicated Latter-day Saint apostle William E. McLellin. The former apostle claimed to have visited Emma in 1847 and to have discussed Joseph’s relationship with Fanny Alger. McLellin also reported a tale he had heard about Joseph and Fanny Alger in which they were allegedly observed by Emma together in the barn.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Women locked in a room&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Women locked in a room&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Were women locked in a room while Joseph attempted to persuade them?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Did women turn Joseph down&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Did women turn Joseph down?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Some critics have claimed that significant pressure was put on women to practice plural marriage in Nauvoo. Did any of these women resist or refuse? What were the consequences of doing so?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Complex plural marriages==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Polyandry&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Joseph Smith and polyandry&lt;br /&gt;
|summary= Joseph Smith was sealed to women who were married to men who were still living. Some of these men were even active members of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Zina and Henry Jacobs&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Zina and Henry Jacobs&lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How Emma Smith dealt with plural marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Emma Smith&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=What was Emma&#039;s reaction to Joseph&#039;s practice of polygamy?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics contend that Emma Hale Smith either did not approve of the Prophet Joseph Smith having plural wives or know of the revelation concerning celestial marriage(s).&lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Emma Smith/Eliza R. Snow and the stairs&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Eliza R. Snow and the stairs|summary=Some charge that Eliza R. Snow, one of Joseph&#039;s plural wives, was pregnant by Joseph. According to the claim, a furious Emma pushed Eliza down the stairs, resulting in a miscarriage.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Emma Smith/Emma to be annihilated|subject=Emma to be annihilated&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=In the revelation D&amp;amp;C 132 Emma was promised annihilation if she failed to &#039;abide this commandment.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Emma Smith/Sealing&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Sealing of Emma to Joseph|summary=Critics contend that although Emma Hale Smith was Joseph&#039;s first wife, that Joseph was sealed to other wives before being sealed to Emma. The assumption follows that Emma was not in a position to consent to Joseph&#039;s other marriages, since she was not longer the &amp;quot;first wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Consequences of plural marriage==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Children of polygamous marriages&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Did Joseph have any children through polygamous marriages?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Joseph Smith fathered children with some of his plural wives, and that he covered up the evidence of pregnancies. They also claim that Joseph Smith had intimate relations with other men’s wives to whom he had been sealed, and that children resulted from these unions. DNA testing has so far proven these allegations to be false.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other issues related to the practice of polygamy==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Sealing brother and sister together&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Sealing brother and sister together&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics announce that Joseph &amp;quot;sealed&amp;quot; brothers and sisters together, perhaps hoping that readers will conclude that brothers and sisters were thus married and engaging in incestuous relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;AciIEmqLUIc&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|penrose1}}{{IE|author=Charles W. Penrose|article=Peculiar Questions Briefly Answered|date=September 1912|vol=15|num=11}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|newmanpratt1}}Orson Pratt and John Philip Newman, “Does the Bible Sanction Polygamy?” &#039;&#039;Deseret News&#039;&#039;, 12&amp;amp;ndash;14 August 1874.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|shaw1}} Bernard Shaw, &#039;&#039;The Future of Political Science in America; an Address by Mr. Bernard Shaw to the Academy of Political Science, at the Metropolitan Opera House, New York, on the 11th. April, 1933&#039;&#039; (New York: Dodd, Mead and Company, 1933) as cited in Richard Vetterli, &#039;&#039;Mormonism Americanism and Politics&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Ensign Publishing, 1961), 461&amp;amp;ndash;462.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by1}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Plurality of Wives—The Free Agency of Man|date=14 July 1855|vol=3|disc=39|start=266|end=266}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jt1}} Van Wagoner, &#039;&#039;Mormon Polygamy&#039;&#039;, 89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Joseph Smith und Polygamie]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Polygamy]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Polygamy/Children_of_polygamous_marriages&amp;diff=99760</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Children of polygamous marriages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Polygamy/Children_of_polygamous_marriages&amp;diff=99760"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:57:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- {{PolygamyPortal}} --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that Joseph Smith fathered children with some of his plural wives, and that he covered up the evidence of pregnancies.&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that Joseph Smith had intimate relations with other men’s wives to whom he had been sealed, and that children resulted from these unions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have long had difficulty reconciling their concept of Joseph as a promiscuous womanizer with the fact that the only recorded children of the prophet are those that he had with Emma. Science is now shedding new light on this issue as DNA research has so far eliminated a number of possibilities that had long been rumored to be descendants of Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtopics==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Children of polygamous marriages/Presendia Buell&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Presendia Buell&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Did Joseph Smith father children by polyandrous plural wife Prescindia Buell?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no question that Joseph Smith was capable of producing children by Emma. It is logical to assume that if Joseph had intimate relations with many other women, that there would be evidence of pregnancy and children. The focus of the critics is primarily on Joseph’s sealings to women who were married to other husbands, since having a child by any of the previously single women to whom he was married would fall within the expected scope of plural marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The available evidence, however, does not support the claim that Joseph had intimate relations with married women. Fawn Brodie, who repeatedly stated her belief that Joseph had intimate relations with many of his plural wives, identified several individuals that she thought “might” be children of Joseph Smith, Jr. Yet, even Brodie noted that “it is astonishing that evidence of other children than these has never come to light.” Brodie postulated, in spite of a complete lack of evidence, that Joseph must have been able to successfully practice some sort of primitive birth control, or that abortions must have been routinely employed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brodie does indeed identify some specific individuals whom she claims are likely to have been the progeny of Joseph Smith. These individuals are examined, along with a comparison of Brodie’s claims against modern evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=10%|Mother&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|Brodie’s claim (‘’No Man Knows My History’’, p. 301, 345, 465)&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|Modern evidence&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
====Buell====&lt;br /&gt;
||Brodie claims that “the physiognomy revealed in a rare photograph of Oliver Buell seems to weight the balance overwhelmingly on the side of Joseph’s paternity.”&lt;br /&gt;
||Oliver Buell is not the son of Joseph Smith, Jr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DNA research in 2007 confirmed Presendia Huntington Buell’s son Oliver, born sometime in 1838-1839, was the son of Norman Buell.{{ref|deseretnews1}} &amp;quot;Only 9 of the 23 genetic markers match when comparing the inferred Oliver Buell haplotype to that of Joseph Smith. Such a low degree of correlation between the two haplotypes provides strong evidence that they belong to two unrelated paternal lineages, thus excluding with high likelihood Joseph Smith Jr. as the biological father of Oliver N. Buell. Further weight is given to this observation by the close match of the inferred haplotype of Owen F. Buell to the independent Buell record in the SMGF data base, which genetic relationship dates back prior to Joseph Smith&#039;s era. Additionally, the two genetic profiles were run through a haplogroup predictor algorithm that assigned the Smith haplotypes to a cluster known as R1b and the cluster for the Buell&#039;s haplotypes to I1b2a, two deeply divergent clades that separated anciently, thus providing further evidence that the Oliver Buell and Joseph Smith lineages are not closely related&amp;quot; {{ref|JJHWA1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Alger====&lt;br /&gt;
||Brodie states that “[t]here is some evidence that Fannie Alger bore Joseph a child in Kirtland.” &lt;br /&gt;
||DNA research in 2005 confirmed Fanny Alger’s son Orrison Smith is not the son of Joseph Smith, Jr.{{ref|perego1}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hancock====&lt;br /&gt;
||”Legend among the descendants of Levi W. Hancock points to another son of the prophet. If the legend is true, the child was probably John Reed Hancock, born April 19, 1841.”&lt;br /&gt;
|| Nothing is yet known regarding the patrilineage John Reed Hancock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Reed&#039;s brother Mosiah is not the son of Joseph Smith, Jr. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DNA research in 2007 confirmed Clarissa Hancock&#039;s son Mosiah, born 9 April 1834, was the son of Levi Hancock.{{ref|deseretnews2}} &amp;quot;A 12-marker haplotype was already available for a paternal descendant of Mosiah Hancock, generated by an independent commercial laboratory. A comparison of the 12 markers to the shortened Joseph Smith haplotype showed only 5 matches, indicating a low likelihood of a biological relationship between Mosiah and Joseph. Additionally, we queried the SMGF database with the 12 Ycs Hancock markers. Six independent records returned matching all 12 markers, all having the surname Hancock with documented connections to Mosiah&#039;s grandfather Thomas Hancock III.&amp;quot; {{ref|JJHWA2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lightner====&lt;br /&gt;
||The son of Mary Rollins Lightner “may as easily have been the prophet’s son as that of Adam Lightner.”&lt;br /&gt;
|| George Algernon Lightner, born March 22, 1842, died as an infant and therefore had no descendants. DNA testing cannot help determine paternity.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
====Hyde====&lt;br /&gt;
||Mrs. Orson Hyde’s sons Orson and Frank “could have been Joseph’s sons.”&lt;br /&gt;
|| Orson Washington Hyde, born November 9, 1843, died as an infant and therefore had no descendants. DNA testing cannot help determine paternity. &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
====Pratt====&lt;br /&gt;
||Mrs. Parley P. Pratt’s son Moroni “might also be added to this list.”&lt;br /&gt;
|| Moroni Llewellyn Pratt is not the son of Joseph Smith, Jr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DNA research in 2005 confirmed Mary Ann Frost Pratt&#039;s son Moroni, born 7 December 1844, was the son of Parley P. Pratt.{{ref|perego2}}&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Snow====&lt;br /&gt;
||”According to tradition,” Emma beat Eliza Snow and caused her to abort Joseph’s child.&lt;br /&gt;
||Both LDS and non-LDS reviewers have found several flaws in the story about Eliza.{{ref|emmaeliza1}} Emma&#039;s biographers note that &amp;quot;Eliza continued to teach school for a month after her abrupt departure from the Smith household. Her own class attendance record shows that she did not miss a day during the months she taught the Smith children, which would be unlikely had she suffered a miscarriage.&amp;quot;{{ref|emmaeliza2}}  &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jacobs====&lt;br /&gt;
||Zina was “about seven months pregnant with Jacobs&#039; child at the time of her marriage to the prophet.” (Brodie, p. 465) John D. Lee and William Hall stated that Zina had been “pregnant by Smith.”&lt;br /&gt;
|| Zebulon Jacobs is not the son of Joseph Smith, Jr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DNA research in 2005 confirmed Zina Diantha Huntington Jacobs&#039;s son Zebulon was the son of Henry Bailey Jacobs.{{ref|perego3}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Josephine Lyon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1915, Sylvia Sessions Lyon&#039;s daughter, Josephine, signed a statement that in 1882 Sylvia &amp;quot;told me that I was the daughter of the Prophet Joseph Smith, she having been sealed to the Prophet at the time that her husband Mr. Lyon was out of fellowship with the Church.&amp;quot; It is not known whether Sylvia was referring to her daughter as being a literal descendant of Joseph Smith, or if she was referring to the fact that she had been sealed to the prophet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an article published in &#039;&#039;Mormon Historical Studies&#039;&#039;, Brian C. Hales demonstrates that Sylvia considered herself divorced prior to marrying Joseph polygamously. [See: Hales, Brian C. &amp;quot;The Joseph Smith-Sylvia Sessions Plural Sealing: Polyandry or Polygyny?&amp;quot; Mormon Historical Studies 9/1 (Spring 2008): 41–57.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DNA research is ongoing but it is rendered more difficult since the Y chromosome evidence of paternal lineage is not present in females.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more detail regarding the investigation into possible children from Joseph&#039;s polygamous marriages, please refer to the [[/Book chapter|book chapter]] on this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;sYwgMPFYnLQ&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|deseretnews1}}[http://deseretnews.com/article/1,5143,695226318,00.html DNA Tests rule out 2 as Smith descendants], &#039;&#039;Deseret News&#039;&#039; Nov. 10, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JJHWA1}}Ugo A. Perego, Jayne E. Ekins, and Scott R. Woodward, &amp;quot;Resolving the Paternities of Oliver N. Buell and Mosiah L. Hancock through DNA,&amp;quot; JJHWA, 133.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|perego1}}Ugo A. Perego, Natalie M. Myers, and Scott R. Woodward, “Reconstructing the Y-Chromosome of Joseph Smith Jr.: Genealogical Applications, &#039;&#039;Journal of Mormon History&#039;&#039; Vol. 32, No. 2 (Summer 2005) 70-88.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|deseretnews2}} &#039;&#039;Deseret News&#039;&#039;, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JJHWA1}}Ugo A. Perego, Jayne E. Ekins, and Scott R. Woodward, &amp;quot;Resolving the Paternities of Oliver N. Buell and Mosiah L. Hancock through DNA,&amp;quot; JJHWA, 134-135.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|perego2}}Perego, Myers and Woodward, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|emmaeliza1}} This bit of folklore is explored in {{BYUS1|author=Maureen Ursenbach Beecher et al.|article=Emma and Eliza and the Stairs|vol=22|num=1|date=Fall 1982|start=86|end=96}}.  RLDS author Richard Price also argues that the physical layout of the Mansion House makes the story as reported by Charles C. Rich unlikely, see &amp;quot;Eliza Snow Was Not Pushed Down the Mansion House Stairs,&amp;quot; in Richard Price. &amp;quot;Joseph Smith Fought Polygamy: How Men Nearest the Prophet Attached Polygamy to His Name in Order to Justify Their Own Polygamous Crimes.&amp;quot; (n.p.: Price Publishing Company, 2001), chapter 9.  Price&#039;s dogmatic insistence that Joseph never taught plural marriage, however, cannot be sustained by the evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|emmaeliza2}}Linda King Newell and Valeen Tippetts Avery, &#039;&#039;Mormon Enigma: Emma Hale Smith&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (Urbana, Illinois: University of Illinois Press, 1994), 136.  See also discussion in Danel Bachman, &amp;quot;Plural Marriage Before the Death of Joseph Smith&#039;&#039; (Master&#039;s Thesis, Purdue University, 1975), 140n173.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|perego3}}Perego, Myers and Woodward, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Joseph Smith/Polygamie/Kinder aus polygamen Ehen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Children of polygamous marriages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Bible/Inerrancy&amp;diff=99759</id>
		<title>The Bible/Inerrancy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Bible/Inerrancy&amp;diff=99759"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:55:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;margin: 0em 0em 0em 0em; border: 0px; align=&amp;quot;right&amp;quot; cellpadding=0 cellspacing=0 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| {{BiblePortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| {{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim the [[Bible_basics |Bible]] texts, at least in their pristine form, were inerrant.  Therefore, it is incorrect for Joseph Smith to teach that the Bible contains errors, mistakes, or omissions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual evidence before us makes an inerrant Bible text untenable.  Furthermore, the doctrine of inerrancy is not a Biblical doctrine, and so can only be imposed upon the text from outside, not drawn out of the teachings of the purportedly &amp;quot;inerrant Bible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Latter-day Saint stance of honoring the Bible and seeking to understand it, while appreciating that it is the Word of God only insofar as fallible humans have faithfully transmitted that Word to us, is consistent with both Biblical teaching and the evidence available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insisting on Biblical infallibility is a theological and ideological presupposition, not a natural consequence of Bible teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unbiblical assertion===&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible nowhere makes the claim that it is inerrant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Blake Ostler observed of the &amp;quot;Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy&amp;quot;:{{ref|chicago1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;The doctrine of inerrancy is internally incoherent&#039;&#039;. In my opinion, numerous insuperable problems dictate the rejection of inerrancy in general and inerrancy as promulgated in the Chicago Statement in particular. First, the Chicago Statement is self-referentially incoherent. One cannot consistently assert that the Bible is the basis of his or her beliefs and then assert that one must nevertheless accept biblical inerrancy as asserted in the Chicago Statement...This statement contains a number of assertions, propositions if you will, that are not biblical. Inerrancy, at least as recently asserted by evangelicals, is not spelled out in the Bible. Nowhere do the words &#039;&#039;inerrant&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;infallible&#039;&#039; appear in the Bible. Such theoretical views are quite alien to the biblical writers. Further, inerrancy is not included in any of the major creeds. Such a notion is of rather recent vintage and rather peculiar to American evangelicalism. Throughout the history of Christian thought, the Bible has been a source rather than an object of beliefs. The assertion that the Bible is inerrant goes well beyond the scriptural statements that all scripture is inspired or &amp;quot;God-breathed.&amp;quot; Thus inerrancy, as a faith commitment, is inconsistent with the assertion that one&#039;s beliefs are based on what the Bible says. The doctrine of inerrancy is an extrabiblical doctrine about the Bible based on nonscriptural considerations. It should be accepted only if it is reasonable and if it squares with what we know from scripture itself, and not as an article of faith... However, it is not and it does not.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Chicago Statement can function only as a statement of belief and not as a reasonable observation of what we find in the Bible. The Chicago Statement itself acknowledges that we do not find inerrant statements in the Bible, for it is only &amp;quot;when all facts are known&amp;quot; that we will see that inerrancy is true. It is very convenient to propose a theory that cannot be assessed unless and until we are in fact omniscient. That is why the Chicago Statement is a useless proposition. It cannot be a statement of faith derived from the Bible because it is not in the Bible. It cannot be a statement about what the evidence shows because the evidence cannot be assessed until we are omniscient.{{ref|ostler1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual witness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current evidence of Biblical manuscripts demonstrates unequivocally that corruption and tampering with Biblical texts is the rule, not the exception.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Old Testament====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmanuel Tov{{ref|tov1}}, J. L. Magnes Professor of Bible at Jerusalem&#039;s Hebrew University, and editor-in-chief of the Dead Sea Scrolls publication project wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;All of [the] textual witnesses [of the OT] differ from each other to a greater or lesser extent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;There does not exist any one edition [of the OT] which agrees in all of its details with another.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;Most of the texts&amp;amp;mdash;ancient and modern&amp;amp;mdash;which have been transmitted from one generation to the next have been &#039;&#039;corrupted&#039;&#039; in one way or another.&amp;quot; (emphasis in original)&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;A second phenomenon pertains to corrections and changes inserted in the biblical text. . . . Such tampering with the text is evidenced in all textual witnesses.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;Therefore, paradoxically, the soferim [scribes] and Masoretes carefully preserved a text that was already corrupted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;One of the postulates of biblical research is that the text preserved in the various representatives (manuscripts, editions) of what is commonly called the Masoretic Text, does not reflect the &#039;original text&#039; of the biblical books in many details.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;These parallel sources [from Kings, Isaiah, Psalms, Samuel, etc.] are based on ancient texts which already differed from each other before they were incorporated into the biblical books, and which underwent changes after they were transmitted from one generation to the next as part of the biblical books.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;S[eptuagint] is a Jewish translation which was made mainly in Alexandria. Its Hebrew source differed greatly from the other textual witnesses (M[asoretic], T[argums], S[amaritan], V[ulgate, and many of the Qumran texts]). . . . Moreover, S[eptuagint] is important as a source for early exegesis, and this translation also forms the basis for many elements in the NT.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;The importance of S[eptuagint] is based on the fact that it reflects a greater variety of important variants than all the other translations put together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;Textual recensions bear recognizable textual characteristics, such as an expansionistic, abbreviating, harmonizing, Judaizing, or Christianizing tendency.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;The theory of the division of the biblical witnesses into three recensions [Masoretic, Septuagint, and Samaritan] cannot be maintained . . . to such an extent that one can almost speak in terms of an unlimited number of texts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;The question of the original text of the biblical books cannot be resolved unequivocally, since there is no solid evidence to help us to decide in either direction.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;We still have no knowledge of copies of biblical books that were written in the first stage of their textual transmission, nor even of texts which are close to that time. . . . Since the centuries preceding the extant evidence presumably were marked by great textual fluidity, everything that is said about the pristine state of the biblical text must necessarily remain hypothetical.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;M[asoretic] is but one witness of the biblical text, and its original form was far from identical with the original text of the Bible as a whole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;As a rule they [concepts of the nature of the original biblical text] are formulated as &#039;beliefs,&#039; that is, a scholar, as it were, believes, or does not believe, in a single original text, and such views are almost always dogmatic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &amp;quot;During the textual transmission many complicated changes occurred, making it now almost impossible for us to reconstruct the original form of the text.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;many of the pervasive changes in the biblical text, pertaining to whole sentences, sections and books, should not . . . be ascribed to copyists, but to earlier generations of editors who allowed themselves such massive changes in the formative stage of the biblical literature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;It is not that M[asoretic text] triumphed over the other texts, but rather, that those who fostered it probably constituted the only organized group which survived the destruction of the Second Temple [i.e., the rabbinic schools derived from the Pharisees].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Testament====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A similar situations confronts us with the New Testament.  Leon Vaganay and Christian-Bernard Amphoux{{ref|nt1}} wrote in &#039;&#039;An Introduction to New Testament Criticism&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;They [ancient methods of rhetorical interpretation] are used to reveal a secret code, only accessible to the learned or initiated. If the &#039;Western&#039; text is seen from this perspective, it becomes less of a product of a certain theology than of a certain system of meaning. . . . But this sophisticated kind of coded writing is not suitable for general circulation. For wider distribution, the text had to be adapted to the mentality of the people who were going to receive it, it had to be revised and changed so as to make it acceptable to an audience who were not expecting to have to look for hidden meaning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;The wide stylistic gap between the two main New Testament text types, the &#039;Western&#039; on the one hand and all the other types on the other hand, cannot have arisen by chance.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;In AD 178 the secular writer Celsus stated in polemic against the Christians: some of the believers . . . have changed the original text of the Gospels three or four times or even more, with the intention of thus being able to destroy the arguments of their critics.&#039; (quoted in Origen, Contra Celsum, SC 132, 2, 27). Origen does not deny the existence of such changes.&amp;quot; Indeed, Origen wrote, &amp;quot;It is an obvious fact today [third century A.D.] that there is much diversity among the manuscripts, due either to the carelessness of the scribes, or to the perverse audacity of some people in correcting the text, or again to the fact that there are those who add or delete as they please, setting themselves up as correctors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;It is therefore not possible to reconstitute with certainty the earliest text, even though there is no doubt about its having existed in written form from a very early date, without a preparatory oral stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;In the period following AD 135, the recensions proliferated with a resultant textual diversity which reached a peak before the year 200.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
:*&amp;quot;Thus between the years 150 and 250, the text of the first recensions acquired a host of new readings. They were a mixture of accidental carelessness, deliberate scribal corrections, involuntary mistakes, a translator&#039;s conscious departure from literalness, a reviser&#039;s more systematic alterations, and, not least, contamination caused by harmonizing to an extent which varied in strength from place to place. All these things contributed to diversification of the text, to giving it, if one may so put it, a little of the local colour of each country.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Who made the changes?====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian writers often accused heretics (such as Marcion of the second century AD) of altering the Bible text.  However, there is another more disturbing finding for those who insist on an inerrant Bible text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...recent studies have shown that the evidence of our surviving manuscripts points the finger in the opposite direction.  Scribes who were associated with the &#039;&#039;orthodox&#039;&#039; tradition not infrequently changed their texts, sometimes in order to eliminate the possibility of their &amp;quot;misuse&amp;quot; by Christians affirming heretical beliefs and sometimes to make them more amenable to the doctrines being espoused by Christians of their own persuasion.{{ref|ehrman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; Christian tradition required the original texts to be reworked to support their views or oppose the views of those with whom they disagreed.  It seems strange, then, to now accuse those who do not wholly accept the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; view of &amp;quot;violating scripture,&amp;quot; since that very scripture was originally tampered with by those we now label &#039;orthodox,&#039; which is merely another way of saying that they won the battle to define their view as the &#039;proper&#039; one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Bruce Metzger observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Odd though it may seem, scribes who thought [for themselves] were more dangerous than those who wished merely to be faithful in copying what lay before them.  Many of the alterations which may be classified as intentional were no doubt introduced in good faith by copyists who believed that they were correcting an error or infelicity of language which had previously crept into the sacred text and needed to be rectified.  A later scribe might even reintroduce an erroneous reading that had been previously corrected. …The manuscripts of the New Testament preserve traces of two kinds of dogmatic alterations: those which involve the elimination or alteration of what was regarded as doctrinally unacceptable or inconvenient; and those which introduce into the Scriptures ‘proof’ for a favorite theological tenet or practice...{{ref|metzger2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What did early Christians think?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justin Martyr, a second-century Christian author, complained that the Jews had altered scripture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: And I wish you to observe, that they [the Jews] have altogether taken away many Scriptures from the translations...{{ref|justin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Origen, a third-century Christian author, bemoaned the problem of poor textual transmission even in his era:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The differences among the manuscripts have become great, either through the negligence of some copyists or through the perverse audacity of others; they either neglect to check over what they have transcribed, or, in the process of checking, they make additions or deletions as they please.{{ref|origin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual scholar Bruce Metzger quoted this passage, and then observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Origen suggests that perhaps all of the manuscripts existing in his day may have become corrupt...{{ref|metzger1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon describes how &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|13|28}}) were removed from the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;Origen here complains of &amp;quot;deletions,&amp;quot; from the scriptures, which would be the hardest changes to detect.  An alteration may be detectable, but a deletion is simply gone forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corinthian bishop Dionysius complained in the second century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When my fellow-Christians invited me to write letters to them I did so.  These the devil&#039;s apostles have filled with tares, taking away some things and adding others.  For them the woe is reserved. Small wonder then if some have dared to tamper even with the word of the Lord himself, when they have conspired to mutilate my own humble efforts.{{ref|dionysius1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Latter-day Saints wish to defend the Bible===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While not believing that the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;or any book&amp;amp;mdash;is inerrant, the Latter-day Saints are far more concerned with defending the Bible&#039;s value than in denigrating it.  Harold B. Lee observed, in 1972:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I believe that the problem of our missionaries in our day too might be not so much to prove that the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price are indeed the word of the Lord, but that the Bible, which is generally accepted as the word of God, is being doubted as having been derived from the words of inspired prophets of past generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In this day when the Bible is being downgraded by many who have mingled philosophies of the world with Bible scriptures to nullify their true meaning, how fortunate that our Eternal Heavenly Father, who is always concerned about the spiritual well-being of His children, has given to us a companion book of scriptures, known as the Book of Mormon, as a defense for the truths of the Bible that were written and spoken by the prophets as the Lord directed....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is only as we forsake the traditions of men and recover faith in the Bible, the truth of which has been fully established by recent discovery and fulfillment of prophecy, that we shall once again receive that inspiration which is needed by rulers and people alike. {{ref|lee.158-159}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;sSz4TruRdRs&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|chicago1}} On the Chicago Statement, see Norman L. Geisler and William E. Nix, &#039;&#039;A General Introduction to the Bible&#039;&#039;, rev. and exp. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1986), 181&amp;amp;ndash;185.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ostler1}} {{FR-11-2-3}} (italics in original)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tov1}} These examples are taken from {{FR-11-2-4}}.  References to Tov&#039;s original work may be found in footnotes 26&amp;amp;ndash;49.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nt1}} These examples are taken from {{FR-11-2-4}}.  References to Vaganay and Amphoux&#039;s original work may be found in footnotes 52&amp;amp;ndash;58.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ehrman1}} {{MisquotingJesus1|start=53}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|metzger2}}Bruce Metzger, &#039;&#039;The Text of the New Testament.  Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration &#039;&#039;(second edition 1979; first edition 1964), 195, 201.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|justin1}} {{Anf1| author=Justin Martyr|article=Dialogue with Trypho|vol=1|citation=Chapter 71|start=234}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|origen1}} Origen, &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew 15.14&#039;&#039; as quoted in Bruce M. Metzger, &amp;quot;Explicit References in the Works of Origen to Variant Readings in New Testament manuscripts,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Biblical and Patristic Studies in Memory of Robert Pierce Casey&#039;&#039;, ed. J Neville Birdsall and Robert W. Thomson (Freiburg: Herder, 1968), 78&amp;amp;mdash;79; reference from Erhman, 223.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|metzger1}} Bruce Metzger, &#039;&#039;The Text of the New Testament.  Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration &#039;&#039;(second edition 1979; first edition 1964), 152; citing Metzger, “Explicit references in the works of Origen to Variant Readings in New Testament Manuscripts,” in &#039;&#039;Biblical and Patristic Studies in Memory of Robert Pierce Casey&#039;&#039;, ed. J.N. Birdsall (1963): 78&amp;amp;ndash;95.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|dionysius1}} Cited in {{MisquotingJesus1|start=53}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lee.158}} {{THBL1|start=158-159}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Bibel:_Unfehlbarkeit]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Bible/Inerrancy]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mountain_Meadows_Massacre/History&amp;diff=99758</id>
		<title>Mountain Meadows Massacre/History</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mountain_Meadows_Massacre/History&amp;diff=99758"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:52:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
In September 1857 a group of Mormons in southern Utah killed all adult members of an Arkansas wagon train that was headed for California. Critics charge that the massacre was typical of Mormon &amp;quot;culture of violence,&amp;quot; and claim that Church leaders&amp;amp;mdash;possibly as high as Brigham Young&amp;amp;mdash;approved of, or even ordered the killing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Blood atonement|Oath of vengeance|Crime and violence in Utah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most tragic and disturbing events in Mormon history took place on 11 September 1857, when approximately 120 men, women and children, traveling through Utah to California were massacred by a force consisting of Mormon militia members and Southern Paiute Indians. The Mountain Meadow Massacre, as it is known, has remained a topic of interest and controversy as Mormons and historians struggle to understand this event, and the Church&#039;s detractors seek to exploit it for polemical purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Setting the stage===&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly before July 24th, 1847, the first party of Mormon pioneers entered the Salt Lake Valley. These Saints were the first vanguard of Church members who had been driven from Nauvoo, Illinois, by angry mobs. At the time of its first settlement, the area that came to be known as Utah still belonged to Mexico, but was ceded to the United States in the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo following the end of the Mexican-American War in early 1848. (The treaty ceded all of what would become California, Nevada, and Utah, as well as parts of modern-day Texas, Colorado, Arizona, New Mexico, and Wyoming.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the next two years the bulk of the Church members who had been driven from Nauvoo reached the valley. Great Salt Lake City was built, and under Brigham Young&#039;s direction satellite settlements were established north, south, and west of the city. The sites for these settlements were often chosen because of proximity to an important natural resource; one such resource was the iron ore deposits found in what became known as Iron County in Southern Utah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuation of successful missionary work in the Eastern United States and Europe brought a steady influx of Mormon converts to the Mormon communities; the population continued to grow, and settlement expanded outward into present-day Idaho, Canada, Nevada, California, Arizona, Wyoming, and Northern Mexico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Utah War====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Template:BloodAtonementWiki|l1=Mormon reformation}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1850, Utah was established as a U.S. territory, with Brigham Young as its first governor. Because of its territorial status, the federal government retained the right to appoint officials at various levels, in addition to actual federal offices existing within the territory. While there were, no doubt, many honest public servants among them, a number of the federal appointees to both territorial and federal positions, including some judges, turned out to be both morally venal and abusive of the prerogatives of their offices. Scandals arose over the behavior of some of these men, who left the territory in disgrace.  Rather than accepting responsibility for their own failures, a group of them, upon returning to the East, published claims that they had been forcibly expelled, and that the Mormons were rebelling against federal authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These claims caused quite an uproar in Washington, where the nascent Republican Party demanded something be done about the Mormons. Acting without benefit of an investigation, U.S. President James Buchanan appointed Alfred Cumming as territorial governor and, on June 29, 1857, ordered federal troops to escort Cumming to Utah. Additionally, Buchanan ordered the cessation of all mail service to Utah in an effort to provide the advantage of surprise for the advancing troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the efforts of Buchanan to keep the advance of the army secret, Mormon mail runners notified Brigham Young, the incumbent territorial governor, the very next month that troops were travelling to Utah. He had not been officially notified that he was to be replaced, so he viewed the news—combined with the efforts to hide the movement of the troops—as an act of war by the United States government against the Mormons. Brigham closed all Church missions, instructing all missionaries to return to Utah, and ordered the abandonment of the more isolated Mormon colonies. He prepared to defend the territory against the approaching army by adopting a &amp;quot;scorched earth&amp;quot; policy. He sent small parties to harass the approaching troops with the intent of slowing their progress while he prepared the Saints for the plausible possibility of battles with U.S. troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The news of the approaching army spread quickly through the body of the Saints as preparations were made. Many Mormon settlers vividly remembered the hardships of being forcibly (and violently) expelled from Missouri and Illinois, and were resolved not to be driven from their homes again. The mood in the territory was grim and determined. This conflict, known as the Utah War, was ultimately resolved peacefully; but it was into this tense atmosphere the Baker-Fancher train entered in August of 1857.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Baker-Fancher Train====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mountain meadows map1-Utah1857.jpg|right|frame|Map showing the area around Mountain Meadows, highlighting the Spanish Trail]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Baker-Fancher train consisted of California-bound emigrants, men women and children, who started their journey in Arkansas and Missouri. The exact number of people in the train is estimated at 120, but some reports have put it as high as 140. Led by John T. Baker and Alexander Fancher, the train was reported to have been well-stocked, with plenty of cattle, horses, and mules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Baker-Fancher train arrived in Salt Lake City about the end of July 1857, camping west and a little south of the city on the Jordan River. Their arrival did not appear to raise any eyebrows or concerns, as there was no mention of them in the newspapers of the time. The group was advised by Elder Charles C. Rich of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles to head toward California by circling around the northern edge of the Great Salt Lake, and they began in that direction. Upon travelling as far as the Bear River, the train decided to take the southern route. This caused them to pass through Salt Lake City again, moving further south through Provo, Springville, and Payson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no reports of problems related to the Baker-Fancher party until they reached Fillmore, about 150 miles south of Salt Lake City. Commencing at this point and through settlements to the south, there were complaints that the emigrants boasted of participating the violence against Mormons in both Missouri and Illinois, that they poisoned a spring, and that they threatened to destroy one of the Mormon settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also common knowledge that the train originated in Arkansas, where earlier in the year beloved apostle Parley P. Pratt had been murdered near the town of Van Buren. Rumor had it some of the members of the train were among those who had participated in Pratt&#039;s murder, or that they bragged about his killing. There are also reports that some of the emigrants told a few Latter-day Saints that once they had transported their families to California they would return, join the army, and help subdue the Mormons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether there is any truth to these rumors, it is clear the travels of the Baker-Fancher train through southern Utah did not go unnoticed as they were in northern Utah. The presence of the train seemed to exacerbate the tensions already present due to the Utah War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Overland Travel Conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Commencing with the opening of Oregon Territory, and accelerated by the discovery of gold in California, large numbers of emigrants crossed the interior of the continent to the West Coast. Before the completion of the first transcontinental railroad in 1869, overland travel was both difficult and dangerous. Native Americans, alarmed by the ever-increasing numbers of white settlers crossing their land, frequently attacked emigrant groups. Weather was another potential danger, with winter coming early to the high country and sudden storms occurring during all seasons of the year. For protection against these hazards, emigrants typically banded together in large parties called &amp;quot;wagon trains,&amp;quot; covered wagons of the &amp;quot;prairie schooner&amp;quot; type being the most typical vehicles used. The climate made overland travel a seasonal affair as emigrant parties would try to complete their crossings during the warm months. To be caught on the high plains or the mountain passes when winter came was often a deadly mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:MMMMap2.JPG|frame|left|Mountain Meadows site on modern map.&lt;br /&gt;
{{link|url=http://www.entradautah.com/wiki/Mountain_Meadows_Massacre_Site}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Mormon settlements of Utah provided important rest and reprovisioning points for overland travelers. One of the most widely used wagon trails to California branched off the Oregon trail in Northern Utah, running almost due South through Salt Lake City, eventually joining the Old Spanish Trail. Emigrants could purchase foodstuffs and other supplies from businesses in Salt Lake City and other towns, while their animals&amp;amp;mdash;both beasts of burden and any livestock&amp;amp;mdash;could find excellent grazing at a spot near the west end of the Pine Valley Mountains, about 30 miles west of Cedar City and 28 miles north of St. George, known as &#039;&#039;las Vegas de Santa Clara&#039;&#039; or the Mountain Meadows. It was common for emigrant parties to camp there for several days or even weeks while their animals gained condition for the grueling desert crossings still to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Participants===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Brigham_Young_ordered_MMM|l1=Brigham Young ordered Mountain Meadows Massacre?|Brigham_Young_ordered_MMM/Brigham&#039;s letter mysteriously lost|l2=Brigham&#039;s letter mysteriously lost?}}&lt;br /&gt;
There were many participants in the tragedy at Mountain Meadows. The following are considered to be the main participants, from a historical perspective. (The individuals are listed in alphabetical order.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;William H. Dame&#039;&#039;&#039; was, at the time of the massacre, the commander of the Iron Military District with the militia rank of colonel. He was also serving as president of the Parowan Stake. Initially, he counseled letting the wagon train leave in peace. Later, he decided not to help the emigrants fend off what he thought was an Indian attack unless they requested it. Finally, becoming aware of the true situation at the Mountain Meadows, he reluctantly authorized the use of the militia to finish the massacre in time to avoid discovery. While not at the site until after the massacre, he was, by the standards of military justice applicable both then and now, administratively responsible for the actions of officers and soldiers under his command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Isaac C. Haight&#039;&#039;&#039; was a major over the Second Battalion in the Iron County militia and president of the Cedar City stake. Haight was the mastermind behind the massacre. After being  denied permission to use the militia, Haight recruited John D. Lee and others to incite the Indians to attack the train. Efforts to bring Haight and others to justice after the massacre proved to be fruitless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;John H. Higbee&#039;&#039;&#039; was a major over the Third Battalion in the Iron County militia and town marshal of Cedar City. His ecclesiastical position was first counselor in the stake presidency of Isaac C. Haight. After a failed attempt to arrest rowdy members of the train for criminal offenses, he conspired with Haight to punish the wagon train. When Dame permitted, Higbee led troops to the Meadows carrying orders to completely destroy the wagon train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Philip Klingensmith&#039;&#039;&#039; was a bishop in Cedar City and private in the Iron County militia. In this latter role, he carried orders and other messages between various militia officers. He was present at the massacre and subsequently turned states&#039; evidence, but his testimony was of no real help to the authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;John Doyle Lee&#039;&#039;&#039; was a major over the Fourth Battalion in the Iron County militia. At the Mountain Meadows, Lee led Indians and other Mormons in the early unsuccessful stages of the siege. After Higbee&#039;s arrival with reinforcements, Lee convinced the emigrants to surrender their weapons under false pretenses. Lee was the only person ever brought to trial for his involvement in the massacre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Massacre===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Baker-Fancher train camped at Mountain Meadows, some of the residents of Cedar City and the surrounding areas determined that some action needed to be taken against the emigrants. The heightened anxiety brought on by rumors swirling about the train, the advancing federal troops, the drought that many had suffered through for the year, and the memories of violence in Missouri and Illinois all combined in an explosive atmosphere; yet the residents were unclear on what action they should take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excellent summary of events in the days immediately preceding the massacre is provided by Robert H. Briggs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On or about 2 September 1857, some encounters between individuals in the Fancher train and others in the Mormon iron mining settlement of Cedar City sparked an angry reaction among the Mormon settlers. By Friday, 4 September, however, militia leaders in Cedar City had decided against direct Mormon interference with the train. Thus, Major (also stake president) Isaac Haight dispatched couriers to Pinto, a new settlement near the California Road directly west of Cedar City. The couriers, Joel White and Philip Klingensmith, carried orders for settlers there to not interfere with the approaching emigrant train. Meanwhile, however, a pivotal meeting occurred that same evening in Cedar City between Major Isaac Haight of the Second Battalion and Major John D. Lee of the Fourth. What emerged was a plan to incite local Paiute Indians to gather at Mountain Meadows with Lee as their leader. Lee departed in the early hours of Saturday, 5 September. Evidently, Lee had no further contact with militia leaders at Cedar for the better part of the next four days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Lee returned home to Fort Harmony and laid over on Saturday and part of Sunday, making preparations. He departed for the Meadows on Sunday and arrived there later that afternoon or evening. Other couriers carried word to outlying settlements, each relaying that Indians were to be assembled. There was some confusion about exactly where this rendezvous was to occur. Many Paiutes from the region of Cedar and Fort Harmony were sent to Mountain Meadows. Other bands along the Santa Clara River were urged to gather at Santa Clara Canyon (west of present Veyo).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Similar preparations continued in Cedar City over the weekend but came to a halt in mid-afternoon on Sunday, 6 September. During the usual council meeting of community leaders from Cedar City and outlying settlements, Laban Morrill lead a faction which heatedly opposed Isaac Haight’s plan. Morrill extracted a promise from Haight that no aggressive action would be taken against any emigrants until they had sought the advice of President Brigham Young. Thus, as things stood in Cedar City, the plan was off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All of this was unknown to John D. Lee. At that moment, Lee was en route to the Mountain Meadows, his adopted Indian son in tow to act as interpreter. They met up with Paiute bands at Mountain Meadows that afternoon or evening. One line of evidence suggests that Santa Clara Canyon, roughly a dozen miles south of Mountain Meadows, was where the planned attack would occur. Yet early Monday morning, 7 September, Lee’s Paiute auxiliary force attacked the emigrant encampment at the southern tip of Mountain Meadows. We will probably never know for certain whether Lee attacked according to a preconceived plan or, driven by some personal desire or impulse, attacked on his own initiative. In any case, as things stood at the Meadows, the attack was on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Activity erupted throughout Southern Utah. In Cedar City, Major Haight dispatched the youthful Englishman James Haslam to Great Salt Lake City for orders from President Young. Haight also sent an express via Joseph Clews to Amos Thornton at Pinto which Thornton was to relay. In it, Haight ordered Lee to &amp;quot;keep the Indians off the emigrants and protect them from harm until further orders.&amp;quot; Thornton rode to the Meadows but searched in vain for Lee. Unbeknownst to Thornton, Lee had gone south, spending the night near Santa Clara Canyon with Mormon militiamen and the Paiute allies he encountered there. This group arrived at the Meadows on Tuesday afternoon, 8 September. That is the earliest Lee could have received an express that the planned attack had been postponed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There were additional expresses between Tuesday, 8 September and Thursday, 10 September. The most significant of these was one from militia headquarters in Parowan which conveyed the ambiguous order to save emigrants lives yet not to precipitate a war with the Indians under any circumstances.{{ref|briggs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a meeting at Cedar City on the afternoon of September 6, 1857, local leaders received word the wagon train at Mountain Meadows had been surrounded by Paiute Indians who were determined to attack the emigrants. (Some historians are undecided as to whether Paiute Indians were actually involved in the massacre at all; some assert that it was white men disguised as Indians.) The leaders decided that they needed to ask Brigham Young what to do, so they dispatched a fast rider to Salt Lake City with a message to that effect. James H. Haslam, the messenger, left on Monday, September 7, and made the 300-mile journey in just a little more than three days. Within an hour he had an answer from Brigham Young and began the journey back to Cedar City. Young&#039;s message said, in part, &amp;quot;In regard to the emigration trains passing through our settlements, we must not interfere with them until they are first notified to keep away. You must not meddle with them. The Indians we expect will do as they please but you should try and preserve good feelings with them.&amp;quot; Unfortunately, the messenger arrived back in Cedar City two days after the massacre, on September 13, 1857.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Haslam was leaving for Salt Lake City on September 7, the Indians&#039; attack commenced. Several of the emigrants were killed, as were several of the Indians, producing a stalemate situation. The emigrants circled their wagons and dug into a rifle pit and the Indians sent a call to the surrounding country for reinforcements. They also sent for John D. Lee, an area farmer on friendly terms with the Indians. According to Lee&#039;s later court testimony, the Indians asked him to help with the attack. Lee instead sent word to Cedar City on September 10, asking what should be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is at this point that the exact nature of the events becomes unclear; most details being provided by Lee, and the veracity of his testimony is naturally suspect. He indicated that in short order there were quite a few other Indians and white settlers who had joined the group outside of the siege. The night of September 10 and the following morning the whites debated what to do. It appears that one incident which factored into their eventual murderous decision was the killing, the night before, of one of the emigrants by white men. It appears that two men from the Baker-Fancher party left the camp, evaded those surrounding their camp, and started toward Cedar City to request help. Within a few miles the two met three white men, whom they asked for help, but then they were attacked by the white men. One of the two was killed, and the other was able to make his way back to the Baker-Fancher party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could such news factor into the decision to massacre the emigrants? There is no doubt the news that both Indians and white men—Mormons—were attacking the emigrants was not well received. If any of the emigrants should escape to California and tell the story, prejudice against the Mormons—already quite high—would be incited and there would be greater likelihood that a military force would move upon the southern settlements from the west. Facing down an army from the east might be bearable, but facing one from both the east and the west could seem unbearable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such reasoning does not excuse the decision the white men in the area made; it is only mentioned as a factor in understanding some of the excitement and the hysteria enveloping those in the area. The decision was apparently made on the morning of September 11 to destroy all in the Baker-Fancher party over the age of seven. To effect the massacre with a minimum of loss among the white men, it was decided to lure the emigrants out of their circled wagons and into the open. In the words of B.H. Roberts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The conception was diabolical; the execution of it horrible; and the responsibility for both must rest upon those men who conceived and executed it; for whatever of initiative may or may not have been taken by the Indians in the first assault upon these emigrants, responsibility for this deliberately planned massacre rests not with them.{{ref|bhr1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it was that on September 11, a flag of truce was carried to the Baker-Fancher party by William Bateman. He was met outside the camp by one of the emigrants, a Mr. Hamilton, and an arrangement was made for John D. Lee to speak to the emigrants. Lee described to them a plan to get them through the hostile Indians. The plan involved the emigrants giving up their arms, loading the wounded into wagons, and then being followed by the women and the older children, with the men bring up the rear of the company in single-file order. In return for compliance with these terms, the white men would give the emigrants safe conduct back to Cedar City where they would be protected until they could continue their journey to California.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emigrants agreed, the wagons were brought forward and loaded with the wounded and the weapons, and the procession started toward Cedar City. Within a short distance, one armed white man was positioned near each of the Baker-Fancher party adults, ostensibly for protection. When all was in place, a pre-determined signal was given and each of the armed white men turned, shot, and killed each of the unarmed Baker-Fancher party members. Within three to five minutes the entire massacre of men, women, and older children was complete. The only members of the original party remaining were those children judged to be under eight years old, numbering about 17 persons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Aftermath===&lt;br /&gt;
After the massacre, local leaders attempted to portray the killings as solely the act of Indians.  This effort began almost immediately, with John D. Lee&#039;s report to Brigham Young.  It wasn&#039;t long, however, before charges started to surface that Indians were not the only participants, but that there were whites involved.  Responding to the charges that whites were involved, Brigham Young urged Governor Cumming to investigate the matter fully.  However, the governor maintained that if whites were involved, they would be pardoned under the general amnesty granted by the governor to the Mormons in June 1858.  This amnesty was issued at the behest of U.S. President James Buchanan, and covered all hostile acts against the United States by any persons in the course of the Utah War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most scholars recognize that there was a local cover-up of the massacre. What there is disagreement on is how involved higher Church leaders were in any cover-up.  Some have concluded that Brigham Young, himself, was involved in a cover-up, but others argue that the evidence does not support such a conclusion. It is known that Brigham was not privy to the full details at first; he was told that only Indians were involved. In April 1894 Wilford Woodruff stated the following concerning the massacre and Brigham Young&#039;s supposed involvement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One instance I will name here: A man went around Nauvoo asking every man he could, saying, &amp;quot;You come and be adopted to me, and I shall stand at the head of the kingdom, and you will be there with me.&amp;quot; Now, what is the truth about this? Those who were adopted to that man, if they go with him, will have to go where he is. He was a participator in that horrible scene--the Mountain Meadow massacre. Men have tried to lay that to President Young. I was with President Young when the massacre was first reported to him. President Young was perfectly horrified at the recital of it, and wept over it. He asked: &amp;quot;Was there any white man had anything to do with that?&amp;quot; The reply was No; and by the representations then made to him he was misinformed concerning the whole transaction. I will say here, and call heaven and earth to witness, that President Young, during his whole life, never was the author of the shedding of the blood of any of the human family; and when the books are opened in the day of judgment these things will be proven to heaven and earth. Perhaps I had not ought to enter into these things, but it came to me.{{ref|ww1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most historians have followed Juanita Brooks, who concluded that Brigham did not know about the massacre before-hand, and was horrified to learn of it.{{ref|brooks2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it wasn&#039;t just Indians who were involved. The best available evidence supports two levels of cover-up: (1) concerted denials of guilt by massacre participants, including attempts to shift the blame to their erstwhile Indian allies, and (2) attempts by Mormons not involved in the massacre to shield accused persons from capture or prosecution. The latter actions did not normally arise out of any approval for the massacre, and indeed were usually undertaken without knowledge of the guilt of the persons being shielded; rather they reflected a feeling of community solidarity versus the coercive power of an often-hostile government, and a pervasive mistrust of U.S. authorities and their willingness or ability to ensure that Mormon defendants would receive a fair trial.  Accusations of any more substantial cover-up, either by the Mormon Church as an institution, or by its highest leaders, are not supported by the available evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An accounting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Brigham Young and the prosecution of Mountain Meadows Massacre|l1=Prosecution of MMM|Brigham Young and the prosecution of Mountain Meadows Massacre/Church blocked prosecution|l2=Church blocked prosecution?|Brigham Young and the prosecution of Mountain Meadows Massacre/Church interference in trials|l3=Church interference in trials?|Brigham Young and the prosecution of Mountain Meadows Massacre/Deal with Brigham Young|l4=Deal with Brigham Young for MMM prosecution?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:LeeGrave.jpg|frame|Marker at grave site of John D. Lee, in Panguitch, Utah]]&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, as more information came to light, some of the principal participants were excommunicated from the Church.  One participant, John D. Lee, was found guilty of murder in federal court after twenty years and two trials.  The first trial occurred in 1875, before the anti-Mormon judge Jacob Boreman.  The prosecutor was an even more notorious anti-Mormon named R. N. Baskin.  This official failed to properly try the case against Lee, presented very little evidence against him, and instead focused upon an attempt to prove Brigham Young&#039;s complicity in the massacre.  This trial ended with a hung jury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lee&#039;s second trial occurred the following year; the prosecutor was U.S. District Attorney Sumner Howard, and Boreman was again the presiding judge.  This time around, the case was properly tried; the jury heard overwhelming evidence against Lee, who was duly convicted and sentenced to be executed for his crime. On March 23, 1877, Lee was executed at Mountain Meadows and buried in Panguitch, Utah. Though other Mormons were certainly as culpable as Lee (he did not act alone), he was the only one executed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long hiatus between the massacre and Lee&#039;s trial is one of the factors which some feel support the accusations of an institutional cover-up. However, the reasons for this delay suggest otherwise. As mentioned earlier, Governor Alfred Cumming believed the massacre was covered by the Utah Amnesty, thus making any investigation pointless. This belief was shared by a number of eminent legal authorities, including some charged with law enforcement in Utah. The attempts by some politically minded judges, such as John Cradlebaugh, to direct the investigation and prosecution of crime in Utah and conduct &amp;quot;crusades&amp;quot; against the Mormon Church actually hindered, rather than helped, prosecutorial and investigative efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An additional claim sometimes put forward is that Lee was a &amp;quot;scapegoat,&amp;quot; that some kind of corrupt agreement existed between Church leaders and territorial authorities to not pursue anyone else.  However, the historical records do not back this up.  After Lee&#039;s execution, territorial authorities wanted to continue the investigations with a view to bringing more of the guilty parties to justice.  The official correspondence shows a reward was offered for the capture of Isaac C. Haight, William Stewart and John Higbee, all suspects in the planning and/or execution of the massacre, and that this reward remained on offer for at least seven years.  Lee was not tried as a &amp;quot;scapegoat&amp;quot; but as an actual participant in the massacre, evidently the leading participant, who had done more than any other person to bring it about, and who had actually killed five people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Polemical Accounts===&lt;br /&gt;
Almost as soon as news of the massacre reached the eastern United States, enemies of the Church began exploiting it for polemical purposes. The &#039;&#039;&#039;content&#039;&#039;&#039; of the various polemical accounts of the massacre varies considerably, but the &#039;&#039;&#039;intent&#039;&#039;&#039; of the accounts is always and everywhere the same: to explain the massacre as a consequence of the doctrine, beliefs, practices or culture of the Mormon Church, and thus destructive of its truth claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When writing about the Mountain Meadows Massacre in his &#039;&#039;Comprehensive History of the Church,&#039;&#039; B.H. Roberts stated that he&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:recognizes it as the most difficult of all the many subjects with which he has to deal in this &#039;&#039;History.&#039;&#039; Difficult because it is well-nigh impossible to sift out the absolute truth of the matter from the mass of conflicting statements made by witnesses and near witnesses of the affair; and equally difficult to reconcile the differences of contending partisans. Anti-&amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; writers have been determined to fasten the crime upon the Church of the Latter-day Saints, or at least upon her leaders; and also, as a rule, holding that in some way &amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; doctrine and &amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; church polity was responsible for the crime. On the other hand, church people who in all good conscience, and justly, resent this imputation against their church and its leaders, have been naturally slow to admit all the facts that history may insist upon as inevitable.{{ref|bhr2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most scholars and historians are quick to admit they don&#039;t have all the facts related to the massacre, and probably never will. That hasn&#039;t stopped some writers, for polemical reasons, from using a broad brush to denigrate the Church and its early leaders relative to the crimes of September 11, 1857.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been many accounts of the events surrounding the Mountain Meadows Massacre and a small library could be filled with pertinent materials. Perhaps the best-known of the recent polemical accounts are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# {{CriticalWork:Bagley:Blood of the Prophets|pages=1}}. This work attempts to argue that Brigham Young actually ordered the massacre of the Fancher Party. Bagley relies upon a strained interpretation of some new evidence, including minutes of a meeting that took place between Dimick Huntington and some Southern Utah Indian chiefs on September 1, 1857, ten days before the massacre. The very brief minutes (actually a diary entry made after the fact) indicate that the purpose of the meeting, as with similar meetings held in the previous few days, was to enlist the Indians as allies against the approaching army, and not against the Fancher party. Although the particular item of evidence is new, the thesis which it is pressed into service to support actually dates to the 19th century; for example, in her book &#039;&#039;Wife No. 19,&#039;&#039; Ann Eliza Webb Dee Young Denning accused Brigham Young of ordering the massacre so that he could appropriate the property of the victims.&lt;br /&gt;
# {{CriticalWork:Denton:American Massacre|pages=1}} This book attempts to show that no Indians had anything to do with the massacre, but that every part of it was carried out exclusively by white men. This also repeats a nineteenth-century theme; Mark Twain in &#039;&#039;Roughing It&#039;&#039; implied that the Indian participants in the massacre were really white men &amp;quot;tricked out&amp;quot; as Indians.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{CriticalWork:Krakauer:Under the Banner of Heaven|pages=1}} This work claims that violence is endemic to LDS doctrine and culture, and uses the Massacre as one example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certain themes continue to re-emerge in polemical accounts of the massacre. The claim that it was the worst massacre in American history is a common one; accusations of direct complicity on the part of Brigham Young, of subsequent institutional cover-up or of the &amp;quot;scapegoating&amp;quot; of John D. Lee, are common. Perhaps the following comments relative to Brigham Young&#039;s involvement may be instructive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As a lad I worked in the Main Street Store of the United Order Building and Manufacturing Company in Logan, Utah, commonly known as the U.O. The Logan Branch of Zion&#039;s Cooperative Mercantile Institution, familiarly known as the Z.C.M.I., was on the corner, one half block down the street. It was one of my duties to take our egg and butter accumulation, commodities of exchange in those days, to the egg and butter house of Z.C.M.I. It was a small building a little to the rear of the large Z.C.M.I. store building. The worker in charge there was a man who to my boyish eyes was old, perhaps in his sixties. His name was James Holton Haslam. He and I became good friends. Eager for knowledge, I discovered that he was the courier who traveled the road between Salt Lake City to Parowan and back to help President Young establish friendly feelings among the emigrant company, the settlers, and the Indians. The Indians were giving chief concern. He described minutely the trip from Cedar City to Salt Lake City riding three hundred miles in three days, to warn President Young that trouble for the traveling company was brewing in the south. Brigham Young was greatly troubled. Within a few hours after his arrival Brother Haslam was again in the saddle to instruct the people at Parowan and neighboring communities to do everything in their power to protect the emigrants. When he reached Parowan, the massacre had already occurred. He had come too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He described to me in detail his meeting with President Young. As he recounted the events of the massacre as far as he learned them, and he had every opportunity of knowing them intimately, President Young wept. The President did everything in his power to prevent any tragedy. He knew that if he failed his people, trained to live in peace and to give love for hate, they would be charged with the commission of the crime. He had suffered persecution with his people for many years. Moreover, he understood the horror of taking life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Latter-day Saints had been persecuted and driven from place to place since the beginning of the Church. He and the people prayed for peace to continue their work of redeeming the stubborn desert for human use. This terrible massacre would only intensify the hatred against the Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In righteous anger Brother Haslam defended to me as he had done in the courts and elsewhere Brigham Young against the charge of being an accessory to the criminal act of the Mountain Meadows Massacre. He was very convincing to me; and a boy is not easily fooled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When later I read Brother Haslam&#039;s testimony in the question and answer method, as published in the &#039;&#039;The Journal,&#039;&#039; Logan, Utah, December 4, 1874, I became more than ever convinced that he told the whole and absolute truth, and that Brigham Young was wholly innocent of any complicity with those who committed the Mountain Meadows Massacre. Note an extract from the long testimony covering two newspaper pages. Apparently he arrived in Salt Lake City in the forenoon and found President Young in his office holding a council meeting with his brethren. Brigham Young asked him after reading the message, from Cedar City or Parowan, if he could take the trip back, if so, to take a little rest, and start back during noontime. &amp;quot;He (President Young) said that the Indians must be kept from the emigrants at all costs if it took all of Iron County to protect them.&amp;quot; He felt the matter strongly. His eyes filled with tears, said Brother Haslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been difficult to fool Brother Haslam. I believed him, and the many other supporting evidences, in preference to others who faraway in time are setting up their own theories of explanation. Brigham Young was not responsible for the Mountain Meadows Massacre.{{ref|jaw1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Historical Healing===&lt;br /&gt;
The events that transpired during the Mountain Meadows Massacre have rightfully lived in infamy; there is no explanation that can justify the murders of those five days in September, and we cannot fully understand them. In the words of one scholar, &amp;quot;the complete&amp;amp;mdash;the absolute&amp;amp;mdash;truth of the affair can probably never be evaluated by any human being; attempts to understand the forces which culminated in it and those which were set into motion by it are all very inadequate at best.&amp;quot;{{ref|brooks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the tragedy, efforts have been made to heal the wounds gouged into the collective American psyche 150 years ago. In the 1980s descendants of the victims and the perpetrators met together to start bridging the divide and make peace with the past. In a series of meetings, the seeds of trust were planted and a hopeful sense of accord started to bloom. On September 15, 1990, many of these descendants gathered together at Mountain Meadows to dedicate a memorial and marker to those who died there. The new memorial was a rendition of the original rock cairn constructed at the site by a military expedition under the direction of Major James H. Carleton about two years after the massacre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural and social considerations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing can excuse the actions of those who perpetuated the Mountain Meadows Massacre.  It may be possible, however, to better understand how basically good, law-abiding people (both before and after the massacre) could have been induced to carry out the massacre&#039;s actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers have described a &amp;quot;culture of honor&amp;quot; which prevailed in the American South both before and after the Civil War, and illustrate how real or perceived insults or threats from the Fancher party might have moved some to violence:{{ref|nisbett.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The book is about “a singular cause of male violence – the perpetrator’s sense of threat to one of his most valued possessions, namely, his reputation for strength and toughness.  In many of the world’s cultures, social status, economic well-being, and life itself are linked to such a reputation.&amp;quot; (xv}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The South was settled by herdsmen from the fringes of Britain.  “Herdsmen the world over tend to be capable of great aggressiveness and violence because of the vulnerability to losing their primary resources, their animals.&amp;quot;(xv)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note that the false belief that the Fancher party was guilty of poisoning water supplies could have stirred the same worries in the LDS settlers.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Cases of southern violence often reflect a concern with blows to reputation or status – with ‘violation of personal honor’ – and the tacit belief that violence is an appropriate response to such an affront.&amp;quot; (2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Thus the southern preference for violence stems from the fact that much of the South was a lawless, frontier region settled by people whose economy was originally based on herding.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note that LDS settlers in southern Utah were in a similar setting, depending on a similar economic model.  They were, furthermore, threatened by the coming U.S. Army).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;A key aspect to the culture of honor is the importance placed on the insult and the necessity to respond to it.  An insult implies that the target is weak enough to be bullied.  Since a reputation for strength is of the essence in the culture of honor, the individual who insults someone must be forced to retract; if the instigator refuses, he must be punished—with violence or even death.&amp;quot; (5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The stereotype of the southern woman is that she was highly feminine.  Thought there may be some truth to that stereotype, there is a competing one, that she was a ‘steel magnolia,’ a superficially soft and melting woman who was quite capable of toughness and the wielding of power. ... Whatever plantation women were like, it is clear from all sorts of evidence that in the backcountry, women were very tough indeed. (87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The threat to honor would have been particularly profound if the Mormons believed that their plural wives were being offended or insulted by being called &amp;quot;whores&amp;quot; by the immigrant party:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A key aspect to the culture of honor is the importance placed on the insult and the necessity to respond to it.  An insult implies that the target is weak enough to be bullied.  Since a reputation for strength is of the essence in the culture of honor, the individual who insults someone must be forced to retract; if the instigator refuses, he must be punished—with violence or even death.  A particularly important kind of insult is one directed at female members of a man’s family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the Old South, as in the ancient world, ‘son of a bitch’ or any similar epithet was a most damaging blow to male pride....To attack his wife, mother, or sister was to assault the man himself.  Outsider violence against family dependents, particularly females, was a breach not to be ignored without risk of ignominy.  An impotence to deal with such wrongs carried all the weight of shame that archaic society could muster. (138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With their history of being repeatedly driven, at least Mormon settlers were surely afraid of appearing weak and vulnerable, which would invite further attacks.  That they &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; weak and vulnerable to the approaching federal army would have only made matters worse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We emphasize that this does not &#039;&#039;excuse&#039;&#039; the massacre, but it makes the decisions and actions of those involved perhaps more explicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
A summary of the argument against the criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;tok62ytBrDo&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|briggs1}}{{Sunstone|author=Robert Briggs|num=125|article=Wrestling Brigham: Review of &#039;&#039;Blood of the Prophets: Brigham Young and the Massacre at Mountain Meadows&#039;&#039;, by Will Bagley|date=December 2002|start=62|end=66}}  A longer version was published as &amp;quot;Mountain Meadows and The Craft of History&amp;quot; and was available on sunstoneonline.com.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bhr1}}{{CHC1|vol=4|start=156}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ww1}}{{CD|author=Wilford Woodruff|date=8 April 1894|article=The Law of Adoption|vol=4|start=72|end=73}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brooks2}}Juanita Brooks, &#039;&#039;The Mountain Meadows Massacre&#039;&#039; (1950; reprint, Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1991), 219&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bhr2}}Roberts, 139.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jaw1}}{{IE1|author=John A. Widtsoe|article=Was Brigham Young Responsible for the Mountain Meadows Massacre?|date=August 1951|start=?}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brooks1}}Juanita Brooks, &#039;&#039;The Mountain Meadows Massacre,&#039;&#039; Revised Edition, (Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press, 1991), 223.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nisbett.1}} Richard E. Nisbett and Dov Cohen, &#039;&#039;Culture of Honor: The Psychology of Violence in the South&#039;&#039; (Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1996), pages as noted after each citation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Mountain Meadows Massaker]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mormon Reformation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mountain Meadows Massacre]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Mountain Meadows Massacre]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Atheism&amp;diff=99757</id>
		<title>Atheism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Atheism&amp;diff=99757"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:50:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=LDS works=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormon responses to atheism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-21-2-4}} &amp;lt;!--Hamblin--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-19-2-1}} &amp;lt;!--Peterson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-20-1-12}} &amp;lt;!--Smith--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-LDS books that treat matters of interest to atheism=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classic works==&lt;br /&gt;
* G. K. Chesterton &#039;&#039;Orthodoxy&#039;&#039; [http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/130 online] Many other editions exist. &lt;br /&gt;
* C. S. Lewis &#039;&#039;Mere Christianity&#039;&#039; (HarperOne, 2012). ISBN 9780061350214.  Many other editions exist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biologists==&lt;br /&gt;
*Simon Conway Morris&lt;br /&gt;
** Life&#039;s Solution: Inevitable Humans in a Lonely Universe (Cambridge University Press, 2004). 9780521603256&lt;br /&gt;
** The Deep Structure of Biology: Is Convergence Sufficiently Ubiquitous to Give a Directional Signal (Templeton Press, 2008). ISBN 9781599471389 &lt;br /&gt;
* Francis Collins (Head of Human Genome Project)&lt;br /&gt;
** The Language of God: A Scientist Presents Evidence for Belief (Free Press, 2007). ISBN 9781416542742&lt;br /&gt;
** Belief: Readings on the Reason for Faith (HaperOne, 2010). ISBN 9780061787348&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Serious Philosophers==&lt;br /&gt;
* Anthony Flew, &#039;&#039;There Is a God: How the World&#039;s Most Notorious Atheist Changed His Mind&#039;&#039; (HarperOne, 2008). ISBN 9780061335303&lt;br /&gt;
* Thomas Nagel, &#039;&#039;Mind and Cosmos: Why the Materialist Neo-Darwinian Conception of Nature Is Almost Certainly False&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, USA, 2012). ISBN 9780199919758 {{an|Nagel is an atheist, but essentially endorses the &amp;quot;hard problem of consciousness&amp;quot; type of problem that Plantinga explores in his book below (including citation to it).  He argues that strict materialism can&#039;t be true (i.e., matter before all, yielding minds) and theism is unattractive to him (mind before all, giving matter).  So, he believes there must be a third option, which he doesn&#039;t spell out but thinks is necessary. At any rate, he regards the current materialistic atheism as inadequate, though does not yet have something to put in its place.}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Alvin Plantinga, &#039;&#039;Where the Conflict Really Lies: Science, Religion, and Naturalism&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, USA, 2011). ISBN 9780199812097&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Popular Books==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* William Lane Craig, &#039;&#039;Reasonable Faith: Christian Truth and Apologetics&#039;&#039; (Crossway; 3rd edition, 2008). ISBN 9781433501159 {{An|Craig has a more evangelical approach that Mormons may properly be skeptical of (such arguing for an ex-nihilo creation&amp;amp;mdash;see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?reviewed_books&amp;amp;vol=16&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=556 here] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?reviewed_author&amp;amp;vol=17&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=590 here] for reviews of his effort to use similar non-biblical concepts in an effort to refute LDS ideas about theism) but he still does a good job showing the weakness in common atheist arguments and is only presenting age old arguments for God that have been around for centuries but yet are powerful.  Videos are also available [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sfsYhWNMYr4 here] and [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_XZb8m7p8ng here].&lt;br /&gt;
* Timothy Keller, &#039;&#039;The Reason for God: Belief in an Age of Skepticism&#039;&#039; (Riverhead Trade; Reprint edition, 2009). ISBN 9781594483493&lt;br /&gt;
* Alister E. McGrath, &#039;&#039;The Twilight of Atheism: The Rise and Fall of Disbelief in the Modern World&#039;&#039; (WaterBrook Press; Reprint edition, 2006). ISBN 9780385500623 {{an|A history of atheism in the west, with a look at some of its arguments. Excellent for background to the current debate.}} &lt;br /&gt;
* Alister McGrath and Joanna Collicutt McGrath, &#039;&#039;The Dawkins Delusion?: Atheist Fundamentalism and the Denial of the Divine&#039;&#039; (IVP, 2009). ISBN 9780830837212&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;slQEE1BAqmA&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Wikipedia/Three_Witnesses&amp;diff=99756</id>
		<title>Mormonism and Wikipedia/Three Witnesses</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Wikipedia/Three_Witnesses&amp;diff=99756"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:45:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWikipedia&lt;br /&gt;
|title=An analysis of Wikipedia article &amp;quot;Three Witnesses&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|wikipedialink=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
|uplink=[[../|Mormonism and Wikipedia]]&lt;br /&gt;
|section=&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Golden plates|Golden plates]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{WikipediaDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalWorkInfobox&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Wikipedia article &amp;quot;Three Witnesses&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Website&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Controlling editor [[John Foxe]]&lt;br /&gt;
|affiliation=Protestant&lt;br /&gt;
|accuracy=Conclusions drawn are predominantly negative toward the credibility and character of the Three Witnesses.&lt;br /&gt;
|templecontent=None&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=An analysis of Wikipedia article &amp;quot;Three Witnesses&amp;quot; {{WikipediaUpdate|9/28/2011}}=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following sub-articles analyze sections of the Wikipedia &amp;quot;Three Witnesses&amp;quot; article. The sections examined are the following: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Testimony&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Testimony of the Three Witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/The Three Witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=The Three Witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Importance&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Importance&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{MormonismAndWikipedia}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;7E-iP-Xt0-c&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{suggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Mormonism and Wikipedia/Three Witnesses]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Relationship_between_the_temple_endowment_and_Freemasonry&amp;diff=99755</id>
		<title>Relationship between the temple endowment and Freemasonry</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Relationship_between_the_temple_endowment_and_Freemasonry&amp;diff=99755"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:34:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{TemplePortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{templedisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the LDS Church often point to similarities between the rituals of Freemasonry and the LDS temple endowment and claim that since Joseph Smith was initiated as a Freemason in Nauvoo, Illinois shortly before he introduced the full endowment to the Saints (as opposed to the partial endowment given in the Kirtland Temple), he must have incorporated elements of the Masonic rites into his own ceremony. Implicit in this charge is the idea that Joseph Smith&#039;s ritual was not revealed to him by God and thus not a legitimate restoration of ancient Israelite and early Christian ordinances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthwhile to note that these critics are also often critical of Freemasonry, and thus attempt [[Logical_fallacies#Guilt_by_association | guilt by association]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&#039;s critics want to label him as an intellectual thief by claiming that he stole some of the ritual elements of Freemasonry in order to create the Nauvoo-era temple endowment ceremony. The greatest obstacles to this theory are the facts that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Joseph Smith claimed direct revelation from God regarding the Nauvoo-era endowment, &lt;br /&gt;
#Joseph Smith knew a great deal about the Nauvoo-era endowment ceremony long before the Nauvoo period - and thus long before his entry into the Masonic fraternity, and &lt;br /&gt;
#the Nauvoo-era temple endowment ceremony has numerous exacting parallels to the initiation ceremonies of ancient Israelite and early Christian kings and priests&amp;amp;mdash;parallels which cannot be found among Freemasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand this issue, a few facts need to be understood:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Joseph Smith, Jr. was initiated as a Freemason in Nauvoo, Illinois on the 15th and 16th of March 1842; his brother Hyrum and (possibly) his father Joseph Sr. were Masons before the Church&#039;s organization in April 1830.&lt;br /&gt;
#A few of the early leaders of the Church were Masons before the Church&#039;s organization while many others were initiated into the Masonic institution after the Prophet was in 1842. &lt;br /&gt;
#Masonry was a well-known social institution in mid-19th century America.&lt;br /&gt;
#There are similarities between the rituals of Freemasonry and those of the LDS Temple endowment. These similarities center around&lt;br /&gt;
::*the use of a ritual drama&amp;amp;mdash;the story of Hiram Abiff is used by the Masons, while the LDS endowment uses the story of Adam and Eve and the creation (the LDS versions have parallels to ancient Israelite temple worship). &lt;br /&gt;
::*some similar hand actions in the course of the rituals (the LDS versions having distinct parallels to ancient Israelite temple worship and early Christian usage). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Symbolist F. L. Brink suggested that Joseph Smith successfully provided an &amp;quot;innovative and intricate symbology&amp;quot; that suited well the psychic needs of his followers.{{ref|roberts1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Two Aspects of Temple Worship===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the relationship between the temple endowment and Freemasonry it is useful to consider the temple experience. In the temple, participants are confronted with ritual in a form which is unknown in LDS worship outside of that venue. In the view of some individuals the temple endowment is made up of two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
#The &#039;&#039;teachings&#039;&#039; of the endowment, i.e., the doctrines taught and the covenants made with God.&lt;br /&gt;
#The &#039;&#039;method&#039;&#039; of presenting the endowment, or the &amp;quot;ritual&amp;quot; mechanics themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in the ritual &#039;&#039;presentation&#039;&#039; of the endowment teachings and covenants that the similarities between the LDS temple worship and Freemasonry are the most apparent. The question is, why would this be the case?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Joseph&#039;s Challenge===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the opinion of some people that in developing the endowment Joseph Smith faced a problem. He wished to communicate, in a clear and effective manner, some different (and, in some cases, complex) religious ideas. These included such abstract concepts as &lt;br /&gt;
* the nature of creation (matter being organized and not created out of nothing)&lt;br /&gt;
* humanity&#039;s relationship to God and to each other&lt;br /&gt;
* eternal marriage and exaltation in the afterlife&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory is that Joseph needed to communicate these ideas to a diverse population; some with limited educational attainments, many of whom were immigrants; several with only modest understanding of the English language; all of whom possessed different levels of intellectual and spiritual maturity&amp;amp;mdash;but who needed to be instructed through the same ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&#039;s very brief experience with Freemasonry before the introduction of the full LDS endowment may have reminded him of the power of instruction through ritual and repetition. Some people believe that Joseph may have seized upon Masonic tools as teaching devices for the endowment&#039;s doctrines and covenants during the Nauvoo era. Other people are of the opinion that since these elements were previously present in the worship of the Kirtland Temple they were not &#039;borrowed&#039; by the Prophet at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, the use of symbols was characteristic of Joseph Smith&#039;s era; it was not unique to him or Masonry:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Symbols on buildings, in literature, stamped on manufactured goods, etc. were not endemic to Mormons and Masons but were common throughout all of mid-nineteenth century American society (as even a cursory inspection of books, posters, buildings and photos of the periods will bear out.) So, &#039;&#039;&#039;assuming&#039;&#039;&#039; [Joseph] Smith felt a need to communicate specific principles to his Saints, he &#039;&#039;&#039;might&#039;&#039;&#039; naturally develop a set of easily understood symbols as were already in familiar use about him.{{ref|roberts4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confidentiality===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS temple ceremony was (and is) considered to be sacred. As such, it was not to be exposed to the view or discussion of outsiders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith was of the view that some of the Saints were not good at keeping religious confidences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The reason we do not have the secrets of the Lord revealed unto us, is because we do not keep them but reveal them; we do not keep our own secrets, but reveal our difficulties to the world, even to our enemies, then how would we keep the secrets of the Lord? I can keep a secret till Doomsday.{{ref|js1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few of the early leaders of the Church pointed out that one of the aims of Masonry was to teach adherents proper respect for promises of confidentiality.{{ref|brown1}} For instance, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;The secret of Masonry is to keep a secret.&amp;quot;{{ref|js2}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Brigham Young&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;The main part of Masonry is to keep a secret.&amp;quot;{{ref|by1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This institutionalized Masonic principle was a trait that would be necessary for the Saints to incorporate into their lives once they were endowed, because certain elements of the temple ritual were considered to be very sacred and were not to be divulged to the uninitiated. This may be the key for understanding why the Prophet encouraged so many of the Nauvoo-era Saints to join the Masonic brotherhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Saints&#039; Views===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Saints of Joseph Smith&#039;s era accepted the then-common belief that Masonry ultimately sprang from Solomon&#039;s temple. Thus, Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball understood Masonry to be a corrupted form of a pristine ancient temple rite.{{ref|brown2}}  One author later wrote that masonry as an &amp;quot;institution dates its origins many centuries back, it is only a perverted Priesthood stolen from the Temples of the Most High.&amp;quot;{{ref|brown3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Fielding wrote during the Nauvoo period:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Many have joined the Masonic institution. This seems to have been a stepping stone or preparation for something else, the true origin of Masonry. This I have also seen and rejoice in it.... I have evidence enough that Joseph is not fallen. I have seen him after giving, as I before said, the origin of Masonry.{{ref|jf1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heber C. Kimball wrote of the endowment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We have received some precious things through the Prophet on the Priesthood which would cause your soul to rejoice. I cannot give them to you on paper for they are not to be written so you must come and get them for yourself...There is a similarity of Priesthood in Masonry. Brother Joseph says Masonry was taken from Priesthood but has become degenerated. But many things are perfect.{{ref|hck1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, to Joseph&#039;s contemporaries, there was much more to the LDS temple endowment than just warmed-over Freemasonry. None of Joseph&#039;s friends complained that he had simply adapted Masonic ritual for his own purposes. Rather, they were aware of the common ritual elements, but understood that Joseph had restored something that was both ritually and theologically ancient and God-given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Timing of the Endowment Revelations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that Joseph&#039;s initiation into Freemasonry (15&amp;amp;ndash;16 March 1842) predates his introduction of the full temple endowment among the Saints (4 May 1842). They thus claim that Masonry was a necessary element for Joseph&#039;s self-generated &amp;quot;revelation&amp;quot; of the Nauvoo-era temple ceremonies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But one LDS author draws attention to the fact that there is much more to the history of the endowment restoration than critics of the Church are willing to admit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Plenty of evidence...is available that Joseph Smith had a detailed knowledge of the Nauvoo temple ceremonies long before he introduced them in May 1842 and long before he set foot inside a Masonic hall...While Joseph Smith was translating the book of Abraham from Egyptian papyri, he wrote a series of short explanations for three of the illustrations that accompanied his translation. The Prophet noted that in Facsimile 2, figures 3 and 7 were related in some manner to &amp;quot;the grand Key-words of the Holy Priesthood&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the sign of the Holy Ghost.&amp;quot; When he came to figure 8, he explained that this area on the Egyptian drawing contained &amp;quot;writings that cannot be revealed unto the world; but is to be had in the Holy Temple of God.&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Other writers have used the Facsimile 2 material to sharpen the chronological argument against Joseph Smith. Facsimile 2 and its temple-related explanations were first printed in the 15 March 1842 edition of the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, the same day that the Prophet received the first of three Masonic initiation rites. Latter-day Saints have traditionally argued that this issue of the newspaper was published during the day while the Prophet&#039;s Masonic initiation did not occur until that evening. Thus Joseph Smith must have had temple knowledge before he had Masonic knowledge. But critics point out that the 15 March issue of the paper was not actually published until 19 March, several days after the Prophet witnessed the Masonic ceremonies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:This is where terminology becomes crucial. Critics claim that the phrases employed by Joseph Smith in the Facsimile 2 explanations are Masonic and that it was not until several days after his Masonic induction that Joseph Smith &amp;quot;first spoke of &#039;certain key words and signs belonging to the priesthood.&#039;&amp;quot; These critics assume the terms are necessarily &amp;quot;Masonic,&amp;quot; yet it must be remembered that Freemasonry&#039;s rites are little more than borrowed baggage. Then what about the supposedly incriminating timing of these incidents? This is precisely the point at which the entire argument falls apart. On 5 May 1841 William Appleby paid a visit to Joseph Smith, who read to him the revelation on temple ordinances, now identified as Doctrine and Covenants 124, that was received 19 January 1841. After the two men discussed baptism for the dead, the Prophet got out his collection of Egyptian papyrus scrolls and, while exhibiting Facsimile 2, explained to Appleby that part of the drawing was related to &amp;quot;the Lord revealing the Grand key words of the Holy Priesthood, to Adam in the garden of Eden, as also to Seth, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham, and to all whom the Priesthood was revealed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is also clear from Doctrine and Covenants 124 that Joseph Smith was well aware of the main ritual elements of the Nauvoo endowment ceremony at least as early as 19 January 1841. (See {{s||DC||124||}}.){{ref|brown4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The note from Appleby is found in his journal under the date of 5 May 1841, a little less than a year before Joseph&#039;s initiation into the Masonic Lodge at Nauvoo.{{ref|appleby1}} There is a great deal more historical evidence that the Prophet Joseph Smith knew of Nauvoo-era endowment ritual, phraseology, vestments, and theology long before he ever became a Freemason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In evidence of this fact, we find that upon his initiation into Masonry Joseph Smith was already explaining things which the Masons themselves did not comprehend. According to one witness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;the Prophet explained many things about the rites that even Masons do not pretend to understand but which he made most clear and beautiful.&amp;quot;{{ref|brown5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that some of the similarities between the endowment and Freemasonry which are highlighted by Church critics are only superficial. For example, critics typically focus on the common use of architectural elements on the Salt Lake Temple and in Masonry, even though the endowment makes no reference to such elements. In almost every case, shared symbolic forms have different &#039;&#039;meanings&#039;&#039;, and thus should not be seen as exact parallels. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should also be emphasized that the goals of Masonry and the LDS endowment are not the same. Both teach important truths, but the truths they teach are different. Masonry teaches of man&#039;s relationship to his fellow men and offers no means of salvation; i.e., it is not a religion. The temple endowment, on the other hand, teaches of man&#039;s relationship to God, and Latter-day Saints consider it to be essential for exaltation in the world to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;agsbZKkbjO8&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Endnotes==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts1}}T. L. Brink, &amp;quot;The Rise of Mormonism: A Case Study in the Symbology of Frontier America,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;International Journal of Symbology&#039;&#039; 6/3 (1975): 4; cited in {{Sunstone1 |author=Allen D. Roberts|article=Where are the All-Seeing Eyes?|vol=4|num=15|date=May 1979|start=26}} {{link|url=http://www.sunstoneonline.com/magazine/searchable/mag-text.asp?MagID=15}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts4}} {{Sunstone1 |author=Allen D. Roberts|article=Where are the All-Seeing Eyes?|vol=4|num=5|date=May 1979|start=26}} {{link|url=http://www.sunstoneonline.com/magazine/searchable/mag-text.asp?MagID=15}}(emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js1}}{{TPJS|start=194|end=195, (19 December 1841)}} {{link|url=http://www.boap.org/LDS/Joseph-Smith/Teachings/T4.html Direct}}; see also {{HC|vol=4|start=478|end=479}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown1}} See footnote 20 of {{FR-10-1-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js2}}{{TPJS1|start=329}}{15 October 1843)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by1}}{{WWJ1 |vol=5|start=418, (22 January 1860, spelling standardized) }}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown2}} See Footnote 30, {{FR-10-1-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown3}} {{Instructor1 | author=H. Belnap | article=A Mysterious Preacher|date=15 March 1886|vol=21|num=?|start=91|}}; cited in {{FR-10-1-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jf1}} {{BYUS1|author=Andrew F. Ehat|article=&#039;They Might Have Known That He Was Not a Fallen Prophet&#039;—The Nauvoo Journal of Joseph Fielding|vol=19|num=2|date=1979|start=145, 147, spelling and punctuation standardized}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hck1}} Heber C. Kimball to Parley P. Pratt, 17 June 1842, Parley P. Pratt Papers, LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, spelling and punctuation standardized.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown4}} {{FR-10-1-4}} (citations omitted)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|appleby1}} William I. Appleby Journal, 5 May 1841, MS 1401 1, LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown5}} {{Instructor1 | author=Horace H. Cummings | article=True Stories from My Journal|date=August 1929|vol=64|num=8|start=441|}}; cited in {{FR-10-1-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Tempel-Begabung_und_Freimaurerei]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Reformed_Egyptian_and_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99754</id>
		<title>Reformed Egyptian and the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Reformed_Egyptian_and_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99754"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:03:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Reformed Egyptian=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that &lt;br /&gt;
* Jews or Israelites (like the Nephites) would not have used the language of their slave period &amp;amp;mdash; Egyptian &amp;amp;mdash; to write sacred records.&lt;br /&gt;
* there is no evidence in Egyptology of something called &amp;quot;Reformed Egyptian,&amp;quot; and that the [http://mormon.org/book-of-mormon/ Book of Mormon]&#039;s claim to have been written in this language is therefore suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a clear evolution of Egyptian script in the Old World, and these modified scripts were in use in Lehi&#039;s day.  People of Lehi&#039;s time and place did use both Hebrew and Egyptian, just as Nephi claimed (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_ne/1/2#2 1 Nephi 1:2]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Language/Reformed Egyptian/Egyptian too bulky&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Egyptian would not be shorter than Hebrew on the plates&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Egyptian would be too lengthy and bulky on the plates to account for the Book of Mormon [Egyptian would take] &amp;quot;perhaps four times, or even more than four times, as much room as the English, and it is quite certain that, as the Book of Mormon is 600 pages thick, it would take at least a thousand plates to hold in the Egyptian language, what is there written.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Would an Israelite use Egyptian?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:180px-Egyptian_hieroglyphs_Black_Schist_sarcophagus_Ankhnesneferibre.jpg|frame|right|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hieroglyphics&#039;&#039;&#039;: Hieroglyphs from the Black Schist sarcophagus of Ankhnesneferibre. Twenty-Sixth Dynasty, about 530 BC, Thebes.{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egyptian_language}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:180px-Prisse_papyrus.jpg|frame|right|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hieratic&#039;&#039;&#039;: A section of the Prisse papyrus from the Bibliothèque nationale de France, containing the &#039;&#039;Precepts of Kakemna&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;Precepts of Ptahhotep&#039;&#039; in hieratic.  [http://www.fairwiki.org/wiki/index.php/Image:800px-Prisse_papyrus.jpg Enlarge]  &#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;: Plate IV. &#039;&#039;The S.S. Teacher&#039;s Edition: The Holy Bible&#039;&#039;, (New York: Henry Frowde, Publisher to the University of Oxford, 1896).{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hieratic}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:180px-DemoticScriptsRosettaStoneReplica.jpg|frame|right|&#039;&#039;&#039;Demotic&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inscription from the Rosetta Stone in demotic.{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egyptian_language}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The claim that Israelites would not use Egyptian is clearly false.  By the ninth to sixth centuries before Christ, Israelites used Egyptian numerals mingled with Hebrew text.  The &#039;&#039;Papyrus Amherst&#039;&#039; 63 contains a text of Psalms 20:2-6 written in Aramaic (the language of Jesus) using Egyptian characters.  This text was originally dated to the second century B.C., but this has since been extended to the 4th century B.C.{{ref|GeeTved1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:More significant, however, was an ostracon uncovered at Arad in 1967.  Dating &amp;quot;toward the end of the seventh century B.C.,&amp;quot; it reflects usage from shortly before 600 B.C., the time of Lehi. The text on the ostracon is written in a combination of Egyptian hieratic and Hebrew characters, but can be read entirely as Egyptian. Of the seventeen words in the text, ten are written in [Egyptian] hieratic and seven in Hebrew. However, all the words written in Hebrew can be read as Egyptian words, while one of them, which occurs twice, has the same meaning in both Egyptian and Hebrew.19 Of the ten words written in hieratic script, four are numerals (one occurring in each line).20 One symbol, denoting a measure of capacity, occurs four times (once in each of the four lines), and the remaining Egyptian word occurs twice. Thus, while seventeen words appear on the ostracon, if one discounts the recurrence of words, only six words are written in hieratic (of which four are numerals), and six in Hebrew.{{ref|TvedRicks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Mormon authors Ankerberg and Weldon claim:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Mormonism has never explained how godly Jews [sic] of A.D. 400 allegedly knew Egyptian, nor why they would have written their sacred records entirely in the language of their pagan, idolatrous enemies&amp;quot; (p. 284). &amp;quot;How likely is it that the allegedly Jewish [sic] Nephites would have used the Egyptian language to write their sacred scriptures? Their strong antipathy to the Egyptians and their culture makes this difficult to accept. When modern Jews copy their scripture, they use Hebrew. They do not use Egyptian or Arabic, the language of their historic enemies&amp;quot; (pp. 294-95). &amp;quot;[N]o such language [as reformed Egyptian] exists and Egyptologists declare this unequivocally.{{ref|ankerberg1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are, however, spectacularly wrong, and &amp;quot;Mormonism&amp;quot; has explained why repeatedly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The statement &amp;quot;When modern Jews copy their scripture, they use Hebrew. They do not use Egyptian or Arabic, the language of their historic enemies&amp;quot; is quite an astonishing display of ignorance. Since the Egyptian language has been dead for centuries, it is hardly remarkable that modern Jews do not read the Bible in Egyptian. On the other hand, &amp;quot;the first and most important rendering [of the Old Testament] from Hebrew [into Arabic] was made by Sa&#039;adya the Ga&#039;on, a learned Jew who was head of the rabbinic school at Sura in Babylon (died 942)&amp;quot; (George A. Buttrick, ed., &#039;&#039;The Interpreter&#039;s Dictionary of the Bible&#039;&#039; [hereafter &#039;&#039;IDB&#039;&#039;], 4 vols. and supplement [Nashville: Abingdon, 1962&amp;amp;ndash;1976], 4:758b). Thus, Jews have indeed translated the Bible into &amp;quot;Arabic, the language of their historic enemies.&amp;quot; They also have translated it into the language of their &amp;quot;historic enemies&amp;quot; the Greeks (&#039;&#039;IDB&#039;&#039; 4:750b on the Septuagint) and Aramaeans (&#039;&#039;IDB&#039;&#039; 1:185-93; 4:749-50, on the Aramaic Targums).{{ref|peterson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is &amp;quot;Reformed Egyptian&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroni makes it clear that &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; is the name which &#039;&#039;the Nephites&#039;&#039; have given to a script based upon Egyptian characters, and modified over the course of a thousand years (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/morm/9/32#32 Mormon 9:32]).  So, it is no surprise that Egyptians or Jews have no script called &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian,&amp;quot; as this was a Nephite term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are, however, several variant Egyptian scripts which are &amp;quot;reformed&amp;quot; or altered from their earlier form.  Hugh Nibley and others have pointed out that the change from Egyptian hieroglyphics, to hieratic, to demotic is a good description of Egyptian being &amp;quot;reformed.&amp;quot;  By 600 BC, hieratic was used primarily for religious texts, while demotic was used for daily use.{{link|url=http://www.ancientscripts.com/egyptian.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can see how hieroglyphics developed into the more stylized hieratic, and this process continued with the demotic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hieratic Script.png|left|thumb|200px|Development of hieratic script from hieroglyphs; after Jean-François Champollion.{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hieratic}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What could be a better term for this than an Egyptian script that has been &amp;quot;reformed&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples from the Holy Land 7th and 6th century before Christ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More recent research provides further corroboration:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The fourth presentation at BYU’s Willes Center for Book of Mormon Studies conference on 31 August 2012 was on “Writing in 7th Century BC Levant,” by Stefan Wimmer of the University of Munich.  It was entitled “Palestinian Hieratic.”  He examined an interesting phenomena in Hebrew inscriptions, the use of Egyptian hieratic (cursive hieroglyphic) signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically Hebrew scribes used Egyptian signs for various numerals, weights and measures.  The changes in the form of these signs parallel similar chronological changes in the form of Egyptian hieratic characters, which indicates continued contact of some sort between Egyptian and Hebrew scribes, probably over several centuries.  (If there had been a single scribal transmission with no ongoing contact, the changes in the Hebrew forms of hieratic signs would not parallel contemporary changes in Egyptian hieratic forms.)  No other Semitic language used Egyptian hieratic signs except Hebrew (with one possible Moabite example.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are a couple of hundred examples of such texts, the majority dating from the late seventh century, and geographically mainly from Jerusalem southward.  The phenomena ends after the Babylonian captivity.  (In other words, Palestinian hieratic is most common in precisely the time and location of Lehi and Nephi, and only exists in Hebrew.){{ref|hamblin.2012}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Further examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Hamblin provides additional example of such reformation of Egyptian, including:&lt;br /&gt;
* Byblos Syllabic texts&lt;br /&gt;
* Cretan hieroglyphics&lt;br /&gt;
* Meroitic&lt;br /&gt;
* Psalm 20 in demotic Egyptian&lt;br /&gt;
* Proto-Sinaitic and the alphabet{{ref|hamblin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that Moroni says the Nephites then modified the scripts further, &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; is an elegant description of both the Old World phenomenon, and what Moroni says happened among the Nephites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;H8TXk-QiS6I&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|GeeTved1}} John Gee and John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Ancient Manuscripts Fit Book of Mormon Pattern,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 19:2 (February 1999): 4&amp;amp;ndash;5.{{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/display.php?table=insights&amp;amp;id=58}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|TvedRicks1}} {{JBMS-5-2-7}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|ankerberg1}} {{FR-5-1-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|peterson1}} Ankerberg and Weldon, 294.&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|hamblin.2012}} {{Blog:Interpreter|author=William J. Hamblin|title=Palestinian Hieratic|date=1 Sept 2012|url=http://www.mormoninterpreter.com/palestinian-hieratic/}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|hamblin1}} {{FR-19-1-6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Best articles to read next==&lt;br /&gt;
{{LearnMore}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{FR-19-1-6}}&amp;lt;!-- Hamblin - Reformed--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{FR-5-1-16}}&amp;lt;!-- Hamblin - Review of Tanners--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{JBMS-5-2-7}} &amp;lt;!-- Tvetdnes --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/Reformiertes_%C3%84gyptisch]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Anacronismos del Libro de Mormón: Egipcio reformado]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Reformed Egyptian]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Reformed_Egyptian_and_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99753</id>
		<title>Reformed Egyptian and the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Reformed_Egyptian_and_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99753"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:02:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Reformed Egyptian=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that &lt;br /&gt;
* Jews or Israelites (like the Nephites) would not have used the language of their slave period &amp;amp;mdash; Egyptian &amp;amp;mdash; to write sacred records.&lt;br /&gt;
* there is no evidence in Egyptology of something called &amp;quot;Reformed Egyptian,&amp;quot; and that the [http://mormon.org/book-of-mormon/ Book of Mormon]&#039;s claim to have been written in this language is therefore suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a clear evolution of Egyptian script in the Old World, and these modified scripts were in use in Lehi&#039;s day.  People of Lehi&#039;s time and place did use both Hebrew and Egyptian, just as Nephi claimed (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_ne/1/2#2 1 Nephi 1:2]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Language/Reformed Egyptian/Egyptian too bulky&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Egyptian would not be shorter than Hebrew on the plates&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Egyptian would be too lengthy and bulky on the plates to account for the Book of Mormon [Egyptian would take] &amp;quot;perhaps four times, or even more than four times, as much room as the English, and it is quite certain that, as the Book of Mormon is 600 pages thick, it would take at least a thousand plates to hold in the Egyptian language, what is there written.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Would an Israelite use Egyptian?===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:180px-Egyptian_hieroglyphs_Black_Schist_sarcophagus_Ankhnesneferibre.jpg|frame|right|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hieroglyphics&#039;&#039;&#039;: Hieroglyphs from the Black Schist sarcophagus of Ankhnesneferibre. Twenty-Sixth Dynasty, about 530 BC, Thebes.{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egyptian_language}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:180px-Prisse_papyrus.jpg|frame|right|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hieratic&#039;&#039;&#039;: A section of the Prisse papyrus from the Bibliothèque nationale de France, containing the &#039;&#039;Precepts of Kakemna&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;Precepts of Ptahhotep&#039;&#039; in hieratic.  [http://www.fairwiki.org/wiki/index.php/Image:800px-Prisse_papyrus.jpg Enlarge]  &#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;: Plate IV. &#039;&#039;The S.S. Teacher&#039;s Edition: The Holy Bible&#039;&#039;, (New York: Henry Frowde, Publisher to the University of Oxford, 1896).{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hieratic}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:180px-DemoticScriptsRosettaStoneReplica.jpg|frame|right|&#039;&#039;&#039;Demotic&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inscription from the Rosetta Stone in demotic.{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egyptian_language}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The claim that Israelites would not use Egyptian is clearly false.  By the ninth to sixth centuries before Christ, Israelites used Egyptian numerals mingled with Hebrew text.  The &#039;&#039;Papyrus Amherst&#039;&#039; 63 contains a text of Psalms 20:2-6 written in Aramaic (the language of Jesus) using Egyptian characters.  This text was originally dated to the second century B.C., but this has since been extended to the 4th century B.C.{{ref|GeeTved1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:More significant, however, was an ostracon uncovered at Arad in 1967.  Dating &amp;quot;toward the end of the seventh century B.C.,&amp;quot; it reflects usage from shortly before 600 B.C., the time of Lehi. The text on the ostracon is written in a combination of Egyptian hieratic and Hebrew characters, but can be read entirely as Egyptian. Of the seventeen words in the text, ten are written in [Egyptian] hieratic and seven in Hebrew. However, all the words written in Hebrew can be read as Egyptian words, while one of them, which occurs twice, has the same meaning in both Egyptian and Hebrew.19 Of the ten words written in hieratic script, four are numerals (one occurring in each line).20 One symbol, denoting a measure of capacity, occurs four times (once in each of the four lines), and the remaining Egyptian word occurs twice. Thus, while seventeen words appear on the ostracon, if one discounts the recurrence of words, only six words are written in hieratic (of which four are numerals), and six in Hebrew.{{ref|TvedRicks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Mormon authors Ankerberg and Weldon claim:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Mormonism has never explained how godly Jews [sic] of A.D. 400 allegedly knew Egyptian, nor why they would have written their sacred records entirely in the language of their pagan, idolatrous enemies&amp;quot; (p. 284). &amp;quot;How likely is it that the allegedly Jewish [sic] Nephites would have used the Egyptian language to write their sacred scriptures? Their strong antipathy to the Egyptians and their culture makes this difficult to accept. When modern Jews copy their scripture, they use Hebrew. They do not use Egyptian or Arabic, the language of their historic enemies&amp;quot; (pp. 294-95). &amp;quot;[N]o such language [as reformed Egyptian] exists and Egyptologists declare this unequivocally.{{ref|ankerberg1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are, however, spectacularly wrong, and &amp;quot;Mormonism&amp;quot; has explained why repeatedly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The statement &amp;quot;When modern Jews copy their scripture, they use Hebrew. They do not use Egyptian or Arabic, the language of their historic enemies&amp;quot; is quite an astonishing display of ignorance. Since the Egyptian language has been dead for centuries, it is hardly remarkable that modern Jews do not read the Bible in Egyptian. On the other hand, &amp;quot;the first and most important rendering [of the Old Testament] from Hebrew [into Arabic] was made by Sa&#039;adya the Ga&#039;on, a learned Jew who was head of the rabbinic school at Sura in Babylon (died 942)&amp;quot; (George A. Buttrick, ed., &#039;&#039;The Interpreter&#039;s Dictionary of the Bible&#039;&#039; [hereafter &#039;&#039;IDB&#039;&#039;], 4 vols. and supplement [Nashville: Abingdon, 1962&amp;amp;ndash;1976], 4:758b). Thus, Jews have indeed translated the Bible into &amp;quot;Arabic, the language of their historic enemies.&amp;quot; They also have translated it into the language of their &amp;quot;historic enemies&amp;quot; the Greeks (&#039;&#039;IDB&#039;&#039; 4:750b on the Septuagint) and Aramaeans (&#039;&#039;IDB&#039;&#039; 1:185-93; 4:749-50, on the Aramaic Targums).{{ref|peterson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is &amp;quot;Reformed Egyptian&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroni makes it clear that &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; is the name which &#039;&#039;the Nephites&#039;&#039; have given to a script based upon Egyptian characters, and modified over the course of a thousand years (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/morm/9/32#32 Mormon 9:32]).  So, it is no surprise that Egyptians or Jews have no script called &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian,&amp;quot; as this was a Nephite term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are, however, several variant Egyptian scripts which are &amp;quot;reformed&amp;quot; or altered from their earlier form.  Hugh Nibley and others have pointed out that the change from Egyptian hieroglyphics, to hieratic, to demotic is a good description of Egyptian being &amp;quot;reformed.&amp;quot;  By 600 BC, hieratic was used primarily for religious texts, while demotic was used for daily use.{{link|url=http://www.ancientscripts.com/egyptian.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can see how hieroglyphics developed into the more stylized hieratic, and this process continued with the demotic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Hieratic Script.png|left|thumb|200px|Development of hieratic script from hieroglyphs; after Jean-François Champollion.{{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hieratic}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What could be a better term for this than an Egyptian script that has been &amp;quot;reformed&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples from the Holy Land 7th and 6th century before Christ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More recent research provides further corroboration:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The fourth presentation at BYU’s Willes Center for Book of Mormon Studies conference on 31 August 2012 was on “Writing in 7th Century BC Levant,” by Stefan Wimmer of the University of Munich.  It was entitled “Palestinian Hieratic.”  He examined an interesting phenomena in Hebrew inscriptions, the use of Egyptian hieratic (cursive hieroglyphic) signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically Hebrew scribes used Egyptian signs for various numerals, weights and measures.  The changes in the form of these signs parallel similar chronological changes in the form of Egyptian hieratic characters, which indicates continued contact of some sort between Egyptian and Hebrew scribes, probably over several centuries.  (If there had been a single scribal transmission with no ongoing contact, the changes in the Hebrew forms of hieratic signs would not parallel contemporary changes in Egyptian hieratic forms.)  No other Semitic language used Egyptian hieratic signs except Hebrew (with one possible Moabite example.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are a couple of hundred examples of such texts, the majority dating from the late seventh century, and geographically mainly from Jerusalem southward.  The phenomena ends after the Babylonian captivity.  (In other words, Palestinian hieratic is most common in precisely the time and location of Lehi and Nephi, and only exists in Hebrew.){{ref|hamblin.2012}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;H8TXk-QiS6I&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Further examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Hamblin provides additional example of such reformation of Egyptian, including:&lt;br /&gt;
* Byblos Syllabic texts&lt;br /&gt;
* Cretan hieroglyphics&lt;br /&gt;
* Meroitic&lt;br /&gt;
* Psalm 20 in demotic Egyptian&lt;br /&gt;
* Proto-Sinaitic and the alphabet{{ref|hamblin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that Moroni says the Nephites then modified the scripts further, &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; is an elegant description of both the Old World phenomenon, and what Moroni says happened among the Nephites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|GeeTved1}} John Gee and John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;Ancient Manuscripts Fit Book of Mormon Pattern,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 19:2 (February 1999): 4&amp;amp;ndash;5.{{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/display.php?table=insights&amp;amp;id=58}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|TvedRicks1}} {{JBMS-5-2-7}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|ankerberg1}} {{FR-5-1-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|peterson1}} Ankerberg and Weldon, 294.&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|hamblin.2012}} {{Blog:Interpreter|author=William J. Hamblin|title=Palestinian Hieratic|date=1 Sept 2012|url=http://www.mormoninterpreter.com/palestinian-hieratic/}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|hamblin1}} {{FR-19-1-6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Best articles to read next==&lt;br /&gt;
{{LearnMore}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{FR-19-1-6}}&amp;lt;!-- Hamblin - Reformed--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{FR-5-1-16}}&amp;lt;!-- Hamblin - Review of Tanners--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{JBMS-5-2-7}} &amp;lt;!-- Tvetdnes --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/Reformiertes_%C3%84gyptisch]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Anacronismos del Libro de Mormón: Egipcio reformado]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Reformed Egyptian]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Hebraisms_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99752</id>
		<title>Hebraisms in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Hebraisms_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99752"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T05:00:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that the Book of Mormon does not contain Hebraic or Semitic language elements, as one should expect if it is truly an ancient record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon does indeed have authentic Semitic constructions in it, but LDS need to tread cautiously in establishing them.  Each must be evaluated on its own merits.  Hebraisms that could have been known to Joseph Smith may still be authentic, and may still enhance our appreciation of the text, but they are weaker evidence for Book of Mormon antiquity since Joseph could have gotten them from his contemporary environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Evidences/Hebraisms/Chiasmus&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Chiasmus&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=A literary structure known as &amp;quot;chiasmus&amp;quot; exists in the Book of Mormon. Critics claim that the presence of chiasmus in the Book of Mormon is either coincidental, an artifact of the observer, or not impressive since examples of chiastic patterns have been found in the Doctrine and Covenants or other 19th century writing.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Evidences/Hebraisms/If-and conditionals&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=If-and conditionals&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The first edition of the Book of Mormon contained several examples of a grammatical structure not known in English, but common in Hebrew: the so-called if/and conditional.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Names&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Names: authentic Old World names in the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Evidences/Hebraisms/Sami Hanna on the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Sami Hanna on the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=I have read a talk written by Elder Russell M. Nelson in which he discusses a friend of his who translated the Book of Mormon back into Arabic. What are the facts behind this story and the talk?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is a &#039;Hebraism&#039;?=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hebraism is a way of speaking or writing that uses the grammatical or rhetorical styles of Hebrew. For example, if originally written in English, the Book of Mormon would speak about &amp;quot;brass plates&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;plates of brass.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;plates of brass&amp;quot; matches how a Hebrew writer or speaker would express themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Book of Mormon scholars look for evidence of the Book of Mormon&#039;s ancient Hebrew origins by identifying phrases or expressions which are not typical for an English speaker of Joseph Smith&#039;s day which may reflect a &#039;direct translation&#039; of the underlying Semitic-style language of the Book of Mormon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The presence of hebraisms does not prove the Book of Mormon is an ancient record, but they suggest that the translation was (at times, at least) relatively &#039;tight,&#039; and require the critic to explain where Joseph Smith would have picked up such expressions in rural New York of the 1820s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Do Hebraisms exist in the &#039;&#039;Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;?===&lt;br /&gt;
Many LDS sources argue that Hebraisms exist. Some have been overly enthusiastic or operated using problematic methodology. For example, Hebrew and other Semitic languages frequently give give a verb a cognate direct object for emphasis, eg. &amp;quot;he dreamed a dream&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;He hit him a hitting.&amp;quot; Since the KJV translators were frequently literal in rendering the Hebrew, the Old Testament contains many English examples of this. Thus, the presence of the cognate accusative throughout the Book of Mormon, though a valid Semiticism, cannot be used as strong evidence for the Book of Mormon.  (An appreciation of such devices can enhance our appreciation of the text, however.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a Semiticism to be strong evidence it must be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# present in the Book of Mormon, but &lt;br /&gt;
# not common to Joseph&#039;s language environment (i.e., the KJV, or English of his day.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several such constructions exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hebrew idiom===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan Peterson wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In an ancient Hebrew idiom, for example, arrows are &amp;quot;thrown&amp;quot; (see, for example, {{s||Alma|49|22}}). Also, just as in ancient Hebrew and other Semitic languages, in a construction known as a &amp;quot;cognate accusative,&amp;quot; the word denoting the object of a verb is sometimes derived from the same root as the verb itself. &amp;quot;Behold,&amp;quot; says the prophet Lehi, &amp;quot;I have dreamed a dream.&amp;quot;35 Similarly, the (to us) redundant that in such expressions as &amp;quot;because that they are redeemed from the fall&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;because that my heart is broken&amp;quot; is a Hebraism (see, respectively, {{s|2|Nephi|2|26}} and {{s|2|Nephi|4|32}}).{{ref|peterson.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Colophons===&lt;br /&gt;
* The use of colophons in the Book of Mormon reflects ancient practice unknown to Joseph.{{ref|colophon1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jershon===&lt;br /&gt;
* For example, in Alma 27:22, the Nephites give the land Jershon to the Anti-Nephi-Lehi&#039;s &amp;quot;for an inheritance.&amp;quot; Jershon follows a common Hebrew practice of creating names by suffixing -on to the tri-consonantal root. In this case, we have the root y-r-sh, which means among other things, &amp;quot;to inherit.&amp;quot; (Hebrew /y/ is usually represented in English with a j.) In other words, the Nephites give the land &amp;quot;Inheritance&amp;quot; to the Anti-Nephi-Lehi&#039;s for an inheritance.  If making up names at random, one could eventually make some that fit Hebrew patterns. However, the extreme unlikelihood of an imaginary name making sense in a reconstructed Hebrew original argues against this being the case with Jershon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Names===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Book of Mormon anachronisms/Names|l1=Names}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Up&amp;quot; to Jerusalem===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi always describes going to Jerusalem as going &#039;&#039;up&#039;&#039; (e.g., 1 Nephi 3:9; 4:4; 5:6; 7:3–4), and leaving Jerusalem as going &#039;&#039;down&#039;&#039; (e.g., 1 Nephi 2:5; 3:4, 16, 22; 4:35; 5:1; 7:2, 5).  This is consistent with Biblical usage in both the Old and New Testaments (e.g., &#039;&#039;down&#039;&#039;: 2 Samuel 5:17; Luke 10:30; and Acts 8:15; &#039;&#039;up&#039;&#039;: 2 Chronicles 2:16 and Matthew 20:18).{{ref|updown1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other interesting linguistic forms==&lt;br /&gt;
These forms are included for interest&#039;s sake, or because their role as Hebraisms has not yet been established.  They are included here because they may make difficult passages more easily understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anapodoton===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alma 36:9 reads in part &amp;quot;If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a rhetorical device called &#039;&#039;anapodoton&#039;&#039;.  The technical term is Greek, meaning &amp;quot;without the main clause.&amp;quot;  (The prefix &#039;&#039;ana-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;without,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;apodosis&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;main clause.&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anapodoton is a figure in which a main clause is suggested by the introduction of a subordinate clause, but the main clause never occurs.  It is an intentional sentence fragment.  Here the fragment, archaically put, means &amp;quot;even if you have no care for your own soul....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is obvious from the context, it does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; mean (as a native English speaker might read it) &amp;quot;if you want to be destroyed, stop trying to destroy the church&amp;quot;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;niLOtZximlw&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|peterson.1}} {{FR-18-1-18}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|colophon1}} {{rediscovering|author=John A. Tvedtnes|article=Colophones in the Book of Mormon|start=32 | end=37}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?book_doc_id=296770}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|updown1}} {{GlimpsesLehiJerusalem|author=Jeffrey R. Chadwick|article=Lehi&#039;s House at Jerusalem and the Land of His Inheritance|start=81|end=130}}{{link1|url=http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/bookschapter.php?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=23}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Evidences/Hebraisms]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Horses_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99751</id>
		<title>Horses in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Horses_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99751"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:54:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoMPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Horses in the Book of Mormon=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the most scientists, the mention of &amp;quot;horses&amp;quot; in the Americas during Book of Mormon times presents an anachronism--something that doesn&#039;t fit the time frame for which it is claimed. How do we, as believers, reconcile this dilemma?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses/Loanshifting: deer and tapirs&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Loanshifting: &amp;quot;horses&amp;quot; as deer and tapirs&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=One of the items which critics love to mock is the idea that the &amp;quot;horse&amp;quot; referred to in the Book of Mormon might have actually been another animal, such as a deer or tapir. We explore the basis for this criticism, which is centered on a concept called &amp;quot;loan-shifting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most scientists believe that the horse originated in the Americas and spread across land bridges from the Americas to Asia, eventually migrating into Africa and Europe. Over the course of millions of years the horse evolved from a smaller breed to the larger horses of today. Near the end of the Pleistocene period--about 10,000 years ago--the most recent ice-age came to an end. During this time several large mammals that once roamed the Americas became extinct. Among these were mammoths, camels, and the mid-sized horses that once lived in abundance in the New World. Scientists typically postulate that these animals died off due to climate changes and possible over-hunting. In other parts of the world, however, horses continued to thrive and eventually evolved into modern-day horses. When the Spaniards came to the New World in the early sixteenth century, they brought horses with them. Some horses eventually escaped and multiplied in the wild.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Horses referenced in the Book of Mormon==&lt;br /&gt;
===Horses associated with travel and chariots===&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Alma|18|9-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
9 And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi...&lt;br /&gt;
10 Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his chariots he was more astonished...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Alma|18|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
12 And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the chariots for the king and his servants...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Alma|20|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
6 Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make ready his horses and his chariots.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|3|Nephi|3|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
22 And it came to pass in the *seventeenth year, in the latter end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their horses, and their chariots, and their cattle, and all their flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their substance, and did march forth by thousands and by tens of thousands, until they had all gone forth to the place which had been appointed that they should gather themselves together, to defend themselves against their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Horse mentioned in quotes of Old World scripture===&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|2|Nephi|12|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|2|Nephi|15|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
28 Whose arrows shall be sharp, and all their bows bent, and their horses’ hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind, their roaring like a lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|3|Nephi|21|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wild horses===&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|1|Nephi|18|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
25 And it came to pass that we did find upon the land of promise, as we journeyed in the wilderness, that there were beasts in the forests of every kind, both the cow and the ox, and the ass and the horse, and the goat and the wild goat, and all manner of wild animals, which were for the use of men. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domesticated horses===&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Enos|1|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
21 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the land, and raise all manner of grain, and of fruit, and flocks of herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many horses.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Horses as a potential source of food===&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|3|Nephi|4|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to plunder and to obtain food, save it were to come up in open battle against the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so great a number, and having reserved for themselves provisions, and horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist for the space of seven years...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|3|Nephi|6|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1 And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did all return to their own lands in the *twenty and sixth year, every man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his horses and his cattle...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Ether|9|19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
19 And they also had horses, and asses, and there were elephants and cureloms and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man, and more especially the elephants and cureloms and cumoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How do we explain the presences of horses?==&lt;br /&gt;
There are at least two possible resolutions to the &amp;quot;horse&amp;quot; problem in the Book of Mormon: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Horses were present but their remains have not been found.&lt;br /&gt;
#Definitions were expanded to include new meanings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possibility #1: Horses were present but their remains have not been found===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that horse remains ought to be better attested in the New World archaeological record, if they did play a role in Nephite society. However, it should be remembered that horses do not play a major role in the Book of Mormon. The Book of Mormon never implies that horses were present in the New World in large numbers, and horses are mentioned very infrequently. It is possible that horses would leave little if any trace in the archaeological record, particularly in light of the climate present in Mesoamerica. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the case against pre-Columbian horses may not be as &#039;iron-clad&#039; as the critics assume:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Excavations at the site of Mayapan, which dates to a few centuries before the Spaniards arrived, yielded horse bones in four spots. (Two of the lots were from the surface, however, and might represent Spanish horses.) From another site, the Cenote (water hole) Ch&#039;en Mul, came other traces, this time from a firm archaeological context. In the bottom stratum in a sequence of levels of unconsolidated earth almost two meters in thickness, two horse teeth were found. They were partially mineralized, indicating that they were definitely ancient and could not have come from any Spanish animal. The interesting thing is that Maya pottery was also found in the stratified soil where the teeth were located.{{ref|farms3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Have any ancient horse remains from the Nephite period been found in the New World?==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wild horses were present in ancient America during the Pleistocene period (Ice Age), yet were not present at the time of the arrival of the Spaniards. Horses thrived once they were re-introduced by the Spaniards into the New World. The question then is: &amp;quot;Why were horses missing when the Spaniards arrived?&amp;quot; Is it possible that real horses lived in the Americas during Book of Mormon times? And if so, why does there seem to be no archaeological support?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least a few non-Mormon scholars believe that real horses (of a stature smaller than modern horses) may have survived New World extinction. The late British anthropologist, M.F. Ashley Montague, a non-LDS scholar who taught at Harvard, suggested that the horse never became extinct in America. According to Montague, the size of post-Columbian horses provides evidence that the European horses bred with early American horses.49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Non-LDS Canadian researcher, Yuri Kuchinsky, also believes that there were pre-Columbian horses. Kuchinsky, however, believes that horses (smaller than our modern horses) were reintroduced into the west coast of the Americas about 2000 years ago from Asians who came by ship. Among Kuchinsky&#039;s evidences for pre-Columbian horses are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Horse traditions among the Indians that may pre-date the arrival of the Spaniards.&lt;br /&gt;
#Supposedly pre-Columbian petroglyphs that appear to depict horses&lt;br /&gt;
#Noticeable differences between the typical Spanish horse and the much smaller Indian ponies.50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, however, such theories are typically seen as fringe among mainstream scholars. Due to the dearth of archaeological support, most scholars continue to believe that horses became extinct at the end of the Pleistocene period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know, for example, that the Norsemen probably introduced horses, cows, sheep, goats, and pigs into the Eastern North America in the eleventh century A.D., yet these animals didn&#039;t spread throughout the continent and they left no archeological remains.51 According to one non-LDS authority on ancient American, the Olmecs had domesticated dogs and turkeys but the damp acidic Mesoamerican soil would have destroyed any remains and any archaeological evidence of such animal domestication.52&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in areas of the world where animals lived in abundance, we sometimes have problems finding archaeological remains. The textual evidence for lions in Israel, for example, suggests that lions were present in Israel from ancient times until at least the sixteenth century AD. Robert R. Bennett of the Neal A. Maxwell Institute Of Religious Scholarship notes,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A parallel example from the Bible is instructive. The biblical narrative mentions lions, yet it was not until very recently that the only other evidence for lions in Palestine was pictographic or literary. Before the announcement in a 1988 publication of two bone samples, there was no archaeological evidence to confirm the existence of lions in that region.6 Thus there is often a gap between what historical records such as the Book of Mormon claim existed and what the limited archaeological record may yield. In addition, archaeological excavations in Bible lands have been under way for decades longer and on a much larger scale than those in proposed Book of Mormon lands. {{ref|bennett1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Bible we read that Abraham had camels while in Egypt, yet archaeologists used to believe that this was an anachronism because camels were supposedly unknown in Egypt until Greek and Roman times. More recently, however, some researchers have shown that camels were used in Egypt from pre-historic times until the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is, however, that there does appear to be archaeological support that horses existed in pre-Columbian Mesoamerica. In 1957, for instance, at Mayapan (a site corresponding to Book of Mormon lands/times) horse remains were discovered at a depth considered to be pre-Columbian. Likewise, in southwest Yucatan, a non-Mormon archaeologist found what may likely be pre-Columbian horse remains in three caves. Excavations in a cave in the Mayan lowlands in 1978 also turned up horse remains.56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why haven&#039;t pre-Columbian horse remains received greater attention from other scientists? As an article for the Academy of Natural Science explains, such discoveries are typically &amp;quot;either dismissed or ignored by the European scientific community.&amp;quot;57 The problem may be one of pre-conceived paradigms. Dr. Sorenson recently related the story of a non-LDS archaeologist colleague who was digging at an archaeological dig in Tula and discovered a horse tooth. He took it to his supervisor--the chief archaeologist--who said, &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s a modern horse, throw it away&amp;quot; (which he did)--it was never dated.58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. John Clark, director of the New World Archaeological Foundation has expressed similar concerns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is archaeologists get in the same hole that everybody else gets in. If you find a horse--if I&#039;m digging a site and I find a horse bone--if I actually know enough to know that it is a horse bone, because that takes some expertise--my assumption would be that there&#039;s something wrong with my site. And so archaeologists who find a horse bone and say, &amp;quot;Ah! Somebody&#039;s screwing around with my archaeology.&amp;quot; So we would never date it. Why am I going to throw away $600 to date the horse bone when I already know [that they&#039;re modern]? ...I think that hole&#039;s screwed up. If I dig a hole and I find plastic in the bottom, I&#039;m not going to run the [radio]carbon, that&#039;s all there is to it. Because ...I don&#039;t want to waste the money.59&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--COMMENTING OUT UNTIL EDITING IS COMPLETE&lt;br /&gt;
If it turns out that actual horses were not in existence during Book of Mormon times, we can recognize that they need not be present to understand the use of the term &amp;quot;horse&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon. If it turns out that actual pre-Columbian horse bones are identified, this would support the Book of Mormon in interesting ways. Actual New World horses may have been smaller than modern horses, possibly only about five-feet high. They may have been used as a food source, and because they were too small to ride, they may have been used to either pull some sort of travois or wheeled cart--but not Ben Hur-style chariots. All of this matches what we find in the Book of Mormon. Horses are never ridden, they may have been used as a food source, and the Nephite text never says that chariots are used in war or even that they were wheeled or ridden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So while it appears that we may yet have archaeological evidence that actual horses lived during Book of Mormon times, we should also remember that the Nephites may have expanded their term for horse to designate not only real New World horses, but also animals that--to at least some degree--served similar roles.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possibility #2: Definitions were Expanded to Include New Meanings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith obviously knew what a &amp;quot;horse&amp;quot; looked like. It stands to reason, therefore, that when Joseph said &amp;quot;horse&amp;quot; that this is exactly what he meant. If we consider, however, that Joseph was receiving revelation that simply conveyed what was written by the ancient author, we must consider the possibility that the ancient author was applying familiar terms to unfamiliar animals that were encountered in the New World. It is important to remember that the Book of Mormon itself is not an ancient text&amp;amp;mdash;it is a nineteenth-century &#039;&#039;translation&#039;&#039; of an ancient text. Modern readers need to have an understanding of what the ancient author was attempting to convey. Some of the things that seem &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; to us are not so &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; upon further investigation or once we understand the culture that produced the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses/Loan-shifting: deer and tapirs|l1=Loan shifting: &amp;quot;Horses&amp;quot; as deer and tapirs}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--COMMENT OUT WHILE EDITING&lt;br /&gt;
===Horse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horses are mentioned in the following contexts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quotations from Old World scriptures&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2 Nephi 12:7 - citation from Isaiah&lt;br /&gt;
* 2 Nephi 15:28 - citation from Isaiah&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Apocalyptic teachings in Old World style&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 3 Nephi 21:14 - Jesus speaks of &amp;quot;horses and chariots&amp;quot; in a symbolic and apocalyptic address&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Horses in the New World&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1 Nephi 18:25: we did find upon the land of promise, as we journeyed in the wilderness,...the horse...&lt;br /&gt;
* Ether 9:19 - Jaredites had &amp;quot;horses&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Used in conjunction with chariots&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alma 18:9 - Ammon feeds the Lamanite king&#039;s horses, which are associated with his &amp;quot;chariots.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alma 20:6 - Lamanite king uses horses and chariot for visit to neighboring kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
* 3 Nephi 3:22 - Nephites &amp;quot;had taken their horses, and their chariots&amp;quot; to a central fortified area for protection against robbers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It should be noted that we are not told if these chariots served a purpose in riding, or if they were for transport of goods, or if they had a ceremonial function.  One assumes some sort of practicality or ritual use in war, since they brought chariots to the siege in 3 Nephi.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Chariots|l1=&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;Chariots}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Role in animal husbandry&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Enos 1:21 - the people of Nephi did...raise...flocks of herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many horses.&lt;br /&gt;
* 3 Nephi 4:4 -  During the robbers&#039; siege, the Nephites &amp;quot;reserved for themselves provisions, and horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist for the space of seven years&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* 3 Nephi 6:1 - After the siege, Nephites each take their possessions home, including &amp;quot;horses and cattle&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the horses are often grouped with cattle, and seem to have played a role in the diet (though this may have been under the exigencies of the siege of 3 Nephi.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conspicuously absent is any role of the horse in the many journeys recorded in the Book of Mormon.  Nor do horses or chariots play any role in the many Nephite wars; this is in stark contrast to the Biblical account, in which the chariots of Egypt, Babylon, and the Philistines are feared super-weapons upon the plains of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor do we see a role for the horse in gallant cavalry charges that were the romantic warrior ideal in Joseph Smith&#039;s day.  Nor is there any sign of the rapid war of maneuver and skirmish favored by the cavalry of the western nations.  These are not the horses of the nineteenth century&#039;s practical realities or fanciful dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are societies in which the horse was vital, such as among the Hun warriors of Asia and Eastern Europe, for whom horses were a sign of wealth and status, and for whom they were essential for food, clothing, and war.  Yet, there is &#039;&#039;no known horse bone&#039;&#039; from this period in the archaeological record.{{ref|bokonyi1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;dXbUy3b6H9k&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bennett1}}&amp;quot;Horses in the Book of Mormon&amp;quot; (Provo: Utah, FARMS, 2000). {{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/display.php?table=transcripts&amp;amp;id=129#N_5}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|farms3}} {{JBMS-10-1-14}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- #{{note|bokonyi1}} S. Bokonyi, &#039;&#039;History of Domestic Mammals in Central and Eastern Europe&#039;&#039; (Budapest: Akademiai Kiado, 1974), 267. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Editor&#039;s note: This article is partially based on a talk and PowerPoint presentation given to the Book of Mormon Lands Conference, 20 October 2007]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Plants_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99750</id>
		<title>Plants in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Plants_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99750"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:51:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that plants mentioned in the Book of Mormon are not found in the New World, and are thus evidence that Joseph fabricated the text based upon his own cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the Book of Mormon&#039;s plant species causes a problem &amp;amp;mdash; Spanish conquerors described pre-Columbian products in exactly the terms used by the Book of Mormon.  Barley, silkworms, and grapes were known.  One of the terms unknown to Joseph&#039;s day (the Akkadian &#039;&#039;sheum&#039;&#039;) is impressive evidence for the Book of Mormon&#039;s antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Barley===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barley in the New World was long a source of anti-Mormon amusement, with one author insisting, &amp;quot;barley never grew in the New World before the white man brought it here!&amp;quot; [Scott, 82.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for Ms. Scott, this is simply false.  New World barley has been known since 1983.{{ref|sorensmith}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linen===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(i.e. flax)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[The Spaniards] encountered and referred to what they considered &amp;quot;linen&amp;quot; or linen-like cloth made from plants other than flax.{{ref|soren1}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bernal Diaz, who served with Cortez in the initial wave of conquest, described native Mexican garments made of &amp;quot;henequen which is like linen.&amp;quot; The fiber of the maguey plant, from which henequen was manufactured, closely resembles the flax fiber used to make European linen &lt;br /&gt;
*yucca plant fibers makes linen-like cloth&lt;br /&gt;
* ixtle (agave) plant fiber makes linen-like cloth&lt;br /&gt;
* fig tree bark can be stripped, soaked, and pounded for a cloth with &amp;quot;some of the characteristics of linen.&amp;quot;{{ref|soren2}} {{ref|soren3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Neas===&lt;br /&gt;
This crop is mentioned but once (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/mosiah/9/9#9 Mosiah 9:9]).  We do not know to what it applied, but this does not count &#039;&#039;against&#039;&#039; the Book of Mormon&#039;s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sheum===&lt;br /&gt;
One must credit Joseph Smith with a bullseye on this issue:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The name rather obviously derives from Akkadian (Babylonian) &amp;quot;she&#039;um,&amp;quot; barley (Old Assyrian, wheat), &amp;quot;the most popular ancient Mesopotamian cereal name.&amp;quot;{{ref|soren4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We do not know to which crop this name was applied, but it is certainly not out of place in an ancient context (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/mosiah/9/9#9 Mosiah 9:9]).  Critics must explain how Joseph Smith chose this word, since Akkadian was not translated until 27 years after the publication of the Book of Mormon.{{ref|roper1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion on this name between believers and non-believers, see [http://www.mormonapologetics.org/index.php?showtopic=13389&amp;amp;hl=frozen%20form&amp;amp;st=0 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silk===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(i.e. mulberry leaves and silkworms)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The production of Old World &amp;quot;silk&amp;quot; requires both silkworms and the mulberry trees upon whose leaves they feed, which critics have charged is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are several examples of silk or silk-like fabric in pre-Columbian America:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* wild silkworms do exist, and some commentators insisted that the Amerindians spun and wove it from their cocoons&lt;br /&gt;
* hair from rabbit bellies was also spun into a cloth dubbed &amp;quot;silk&amp;quot; by the Spanish conquerors&lt;br /&gt;
* floss from the ceiba (silk-cotton) tree was made into a &amp;quot;soft delicate cloth,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;kapok&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
* fibers from the wild pineapple were also prized for their ability to be woven into a fine, durable fabric&lt;br /&gt;
* cotton cloth in Mexico from A.D. 400 is &amp;quot;even, very fine, and gossamer-thin.&amp;quot;{{ref|soren5}}{{ref|soren6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine (i.e. grapes)===&lt;br /&gt;
:[The Spaniards] spoke of &amp;quot;vineyards,&amp;quot; not planted in grapevines but in maguey plants, from which pulque, which they termed &amp;quot;wine,&amp;quot; was manufactured. Half a dozen different types of &amp;quot;wine&amp;quot; made from fruits other than grapes were identified by the Spanish explorers...[another researcher also] reports the Opata of northern Mexico used a drink made from native grapes.{{ref|soren7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, there &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; grapes locally, as well as several other plant species which produced alcoholic drinks which the Spanish were quite happy to consider &#039;wine.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Video==&lt;br /&gt;
{{VideoBoM1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;VuFUiCRkqYk&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;     &amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;3maCub_MF5E&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|sorensmith}} {{reexploring|author=John L. Sorenson and Robert F. Smith|article=Barley in Ancient America|start=130|end=132}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren1}} John L. Sorenson, &amp;quot;Plants and Animals,&amp;quot; in {{FR-6-1-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren2}} {{Aas1|start=232}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?doc_id=263779}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren3}} {{Ensign1|author=John L. Sorenson|article=Silk and Linen in the Book of Mormon - Book of Mormon Update|date=April 1992|start=62}} {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1992.htm/ensign%20april%201992%20.htm/research%20and%20perspectives%20book%20of%20mormon%20update.htm?fn=document-frame.htm$f=templates$3.0}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren4}} Sorenson, &amp;quot;Zaputo,&amp;quot; 338; citing Robert F. Smith, &amp;quot;Some &#039;Neologisms&#039; from the Mormon Canon,&amp;quot; Conference on the Language of the Mormons 1973, Brigham Young University Language Research Center, 1973, 66.]{{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/display.php?table=review&amp;amp;id=142}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|roper1}} Matt Roper, &amp;quot;Right on Target: Boomerang Hits and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; FAIR Presentation, 2001. {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/conf/2001RopM.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|soren5}} {{Aas1|start=232}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?doc_id=263779}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|soren6}} Sorenson, &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; (April 1992): 62.{{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1992.htm/ensign%20april%201992%20.htm/research%20and%20perspectives%20book%20of%20mormon%20update.htm?fn=document-frame.htm$f=templates$3.0}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|soren7}} Sorenson, &amp;quot;Zaputo,&amp;quot; 335-336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/Pflanzen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:/Libro_de_Morm%C3%B3n_Anacronismos:_Plantas]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Plants]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Money&amp;diff=99747</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Money</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Money&amp;diff=99747"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:43:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Book of Mormon references to Nephite coins is an anachronism, as coins were not used either in ancient America or Israel during Lehi&#039;s day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing &amp;quot;coins&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon occurs when readers apply their modern expectations and an inadequately close reading of the text.  There are units of exchange (weight-based and tied to grain) in the Book of Mormon, but no coins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actual text of the 1830 Book of Mormon does not mention coins. The word &amp;quot;coins&amp;quot; was added in the 1920 edition to the chapter heading for Alma 11.  In the 1948 edition of the Book of Mormon, we see the following chapter heading:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Judges and their compensation&amp;amp;mdash;Nephite coins and measures&amp;amp;mdash;Zeezrom counfounded by Amulek&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter headings have been subject to change over the years. Note the absence of the word &amp;quot;coins&amp;quot; from the chapter heading for Alma 11 found in the current edition of the Book of Mormon on the official Church website &amp;quot;lds.org&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Nephite monetary system is set forth—Amulek contends with Zeezrom—Christ will not save people in their sins—Only those who inherit the kingdom of heaven are saved—All men will rise in immortality—There is no death after the Resurrection. About 82 B.C.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pieces of gold and silver described in {{s||Alma|11|1-20}} are not coins, but a surprisingly sophisticated{{ref|welch1}} system of weights and measures that is consistent with Mesoamerican proto-monetary practices.{{ref|hatch1}} BYU Professor Daniel C. Peterson notes,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is, alas, quite true that there is no evidence whatsoever for the existence of Book of Mormon coins. Not even in the Book of Mormon itself. The text of the Book of Mormon never mentions the word &#039;coin&#039; or any variant of it. The reference to &#039;Nephite coinage&#039; in the chapter heading to Alma 11 is not part of the original text, and is mistaken. Alma 11 is almost certainly talking about standardized weights of metal—a historical step toward coinage, but not yet the real thing&amp;quot; {{ref|peterson.5:55}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mention of &amp;quot;Nephite coinage&amp;quot; in the chapter heading of Alma 11 is in error. The chapter headings are not part of the inspired text.  Elder Bruce R. McConkie, who composed the chapter headings for the heavily revised 1981 edition of the LDS scriptures, said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[As for the] Joseph Smith Translation items, the chapter headings, Topical Guide, Bible Dictionary, footnotes, the Gazetteer, and the maps. None of these are perfect; they do not of themselves determine doctrine; there have been and undoubtedly now are mistakes in them. Cross-references, for instance, do not establish and never were intended to prove that parallel passages so much as pertain to the same subject. They are aids and helps only.{{ref|mcconkie1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics have attempted to argue that the text&#039;s reference to &amp;quot;different &#039;&#039;pieces&#039;&#039; of their gold, and of their silver, according to their value,&amp;quot; means that these were, in fact, coins.  In short, they read this as a reference to &amp;quot;gold and silver pieces [i.e., coins].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such critics ignore that &amp;quot;pieces of gold and silver&amp;quot; is not necessarily the same as &amp;quot;gold pieces&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;silver pieces.&amp;quot;  They have not paid close attention to the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorenson noted in 1985:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Most recently a burial containing 12,000 pieces of metal &amp;quot;money&amp;quot; (though not coins as such) was found in Ecuador, for the first time confirming that some ancient South Americans had the idea of accumulating a fortune in more or less standard units of metal wealth. Such a startling find in Mesoamerica could change our present limited ideas.{{ref|sorenson.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we see that &amp;quot;pieces of metal&amp;quot; can act as a unit of exchange without being &amp;quot;coins.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Webster&#039;s 1828 dictionary mentions coins as a possible use of the word in the &#039;&#039;eighth&#039;&#039; definition.  But, earlier definitions do not require the application to coinage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1. A fragment or part of any thing separated from the whole, in any manner, by cutting, splitting, breaking or tearing; as, to cut in pieces, break in pieces, tear in pieces, pull in pieces, &amp;amp;c.; a piece of a rock; a piece of paper.&lt;br /&gt;
:2. A part of any thing, though not separated, or separated only in idea; not the whole; a portion; as a piece of excellent knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
:3. A distinct part or quantity; a part considered by itself, or separated from the rest only by a boundary or divisional line; as a piece of land in the meadow or on the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
:4. A separate part; a thing or portion distinct from others of a like kind; as a piece of timber; a piece of cloth; a piece of paper hangings.{{ref|webster.1828}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, any of these definitions could apply to standard weights of precious metal used in exchange. (It is interesting to note that by 1913, Webster&#039;s dictionary shifted the definition involving coins to third place: a suggestion that use of the term may have evolved.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of &amp;quot;piece of gold&amp;quot; or other metal that do not apply to coined money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Brigham Young observed in 1855:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:a very ignorant person would know no difference between a piece of gold and a piece of bright copper.{{ref|by.2.308}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold or copper coins could easily be told apart because they are minted to appear different from each other.  By contrast, the raw metal gold and bright (i.e., shiny, like gold) copper could be confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in the early 1900s, B.H. Roberts said of the California gold rush:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hudson picked out &#039;&#039;&#039;one piece of gold&#039;&#039;&#039; worth six dollars.{{ref|roberts.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we have a &amp;quot;piece of gold&amp;quot; (not &amp;quot;a gold piece&amp;quot;) and a value given to it&amp;amp;mdash;but this is only raw gold, found and valued without any human coining or refining: it is simply the weight of raw metal.  Andrew Jensen likewise wrote of &amp;quot;Mormon Island&amp;quot; in California:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On the 24th of January, 1848, Mr. James W. Marshall discovered &#039;&#039;&#039;a few pieces of gold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a mill race which had just been dug by members of the Mormon Battalion, who had recently received an honorable discharge from military service.{{ref|jensen.537}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, this raw gold is not coined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;_TC-JJhVL3U&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|welch1}} See &amp;quot;The Numerical Elegance of the Nephite System&amp;quot;: [http://farms.byu.edu/jbms/8_2_1999_chart2.html Table 1] and [http://farms.byu.edu/jbms/8_2_1999_chart1.html Table 2], &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 8/2 (1999); {{JBMS-8-2-6}}; {{JBMS-8-2-5}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|hatch1}}Marion Popenoe de Hatch, &#039;&#039;Kaminaljuyú/San Jorge: Evidencia Arqueológica de la Actividad Económica en el Valle de Guatemala, 300 a.C. a 300 d.C&#039;&#039; (Guatemala: Universidad del Valle de Guatemala, 1997), 100.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|peterson.5:55}}{{FR-5-1-2}}, see especially p. 55.&amp;lt;!--Peterson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|mcconkie1}} {{DoR|start=289|end=290}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|sorenson1}} {{Book:Sorenson:Ancient American Setting|pages=232&amp;amp;ndash;233}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|webster.1828}} {{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=piece}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by.2.308}} {{JDwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=2|pages=308|date=3 June 1855|url=http://en.fairmormon.org/Journal_of_Discourses/2/46#308|article=Consecration}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.1}} {{Book:Roberts:Comprehensive History of the Church|pages=365&amp;amp;ndash;366|vol=3}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jensen.537}} {{Book:Jenson:Encyclopedic History|pages=537}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Anachronismen_im_Buch_Mormon/M%C3%BCnzen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Anacronismos del Libro de Mormón: Monedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Coins]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99746</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99746"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:42:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99744</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99744"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:38:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;jiO5OLX95LE&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99743</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99743"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:35:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;_TC-JJhVL3U&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99742</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99742"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:34:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;v=_TC-JJhVL3U&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99741</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99741"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:30:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;TC-JJhVL3U&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99740</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99740"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:25:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;jiO5OLX95LE&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99739</id>
		<title>Template:Response label</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Template:Response_label&amp;diff=99739"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:24:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Supporting Data */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#7b98c7;font-size:120%;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#ffffff;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Supporting Data==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- THIS IS A TEMPLATE WHICH APPEARS ON EVERY WIKI ARTICLE. PLEASE DO NOT ADD TEXT HERE. Please return to the article and try clicking the &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; link above the blue bar.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;jiO5OLX95LE&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Temples_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99738</id>
		<title>Temples in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Temples_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99738"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T04:21:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: /* Video */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoMPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics attack the presence of an Israelite temple built by the Nephites.  They do so on one or more of the following grounds:&lt;br /&gt;
* they claim that Israelites considered the Jerusalem temple the sole legitimate site of worship, and so would not have reproduced it.&lt;br /&gt;
* they claim that the Nephite population would have been too small to match the work required to built a temple &amp;quot;like unto Solomon&#039;s temple&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|5|16}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* they claim that the temple built was &amp;quot;similar in splendor&amp;quot; to Solomon&#039;s temple.&lt;br /&gt;
* they claim that the sacrifices and rituals as presented are not consistent with Jewish ritual&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# There is ample evidence that Old World Jews built other temple sites at which to worship besides Jerusalem.  Even if they had not, it would seem strange for God to forbid a temple (vital as it was to Jewish religious practice) to people separated by an ocean and thousands of miles.&lt;br /&gt;
# Population issues pose no difficulty&amp;amp;mdash;critics restrict the number of available workers, and exaggerate the probable size and &amp;quot;splendor&amp;quot; of the building itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Temple in New World/No temple outside Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=No temple outside of Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Israelites would not have constructed a temple outside of Jerusalem, since this was forbidden by Jewish law and practice. A related claim insists that Lehi and his family, being Israelites, would not have offered sacrifices &amp;quot;according to the Law of Moses&amp;quot; because only Levites were authorized to perform sacrificial rites in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Only one temple?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recent Biblical scholarship has increasingly demonstrated that the portrayal of the Jerusalem temple as the sole legitmate site of worship was a late change made for political and polemical reasons.  One non-LDS archaelogist&#039;s work is discussed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The most obvious example [of a Jewish temple] is Solomon&#039;s temple in Jerusalem, which Dever [the archaelogist]...question[s] whether it was really the center of national religious life. He points out how difficult the requirements for temple worship would have been for the average Israelite. Few people journeyed to Jerusalem even once in their whole lives, let alone three times a year as prescribed in the Old Testament. He points out that &amp;quot;even if they did get there, they would not have been admitted to the Temple, . . . largely a royal chapel. . . . The activities [there] were conducted by and for a small priestly class, not even the majority of the small population resident in Jerusalem&amp;quot; (p. 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But to say that the Jerusalem temple may not actually have been the center of Israelite religion is not to preclude temple worship at other places. Evidence already discussed suggests that open-air sanctuaries and gate shrines may have been the sites of practices associated with the presence of the deity. There are two examples of monumental temples besides Solomon&#039;s. One such temple is at Shechem in Samaria and is known as the Field V Migdal temple...Its walls were as much as fifteen feet thick, and it stood two or three stories high. This site was associated by the 1960s excavators with specific passages in the Old Testament. Dever supports those connections, comfortable that this place could well have been the site where Joshua gathered the people after the conquest of Canaan ({{b||Joshua|24|}}) and where Abimelech rallied support when he aspired to the throne ({{s||Judges|9|}}). But this temple predates Israel&#039;s monarchy. It was destroyed in the twelfth century BC, well before the Solomonic temple was built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The only other Israelite temple [in Palestine] identified to date is from the eighth century BC, at Arad, east of Beersheba. Many readers will be surprised to know that any examples of ancient Israelite temples other than Solomon&#039;s exist at all from this time period because the Old Testament implies that ritual worship was by then centralized in Jerusalem. Dever argues that the temple at Arad was a large part of a Judean royal fortress and emphasizes how similar in plan it is to the Jerusalem temple. It was compatible with the official religion, at least in most respects. Evidence suggests that some of the paraphernalia found here—specifically three large standing stones and two altars—was deliberately buried under the floor as part of Hezekiah&#039;s reform.8 Dever notes that two of the standing stones (māṣṣēbôt) that were later concealed—one larger than the other—were originally placed on the back wall of the inner sanctum, the holy of holies. For him, this is evidence that at least two deities were worshipped here. The temple itself, Dever believes, is no isolated case of rogue temple-building. His sense is that local temples were common...{{ref|deaver1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known Jewish temples include:{{ref|hamblin1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Site!!Approximate time (centuries before Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;width:50%&amp;quot; valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot;| Mosaic Tabernacle ||&lt;br /&gt;
13&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gilgal ||13&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ebal ||13&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shechem ||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shiloh ||12-11&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Kirjath-jearim ||11&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gibeon ||10-11&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Megiddo ||10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Arad ||10 (to 1st century A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lachish ||10-7&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Dan ||10-8&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bethel ||9&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Beer-Sheba ||8-7&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Elephantine/Aswan ||6-4&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shechem/Mt. Gerizim (Samaritan) ||-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Leontopolis/Tel Yehudia by Onias (near Heliopolis) which replaced/united several other Jewish temples in Egypt ||160 B.C. to A.D. 73&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Not enough people?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criticism presumes that the Lehite immigrants are the only work-force available, but this is almost certainly not true.  (&#039;&#039;See&#039;&#039;: [[Book of Mormon demographics]].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evem of one presumes that the Lehite colony and the Nephite break-off are the only workforce&amp;amp;mdash;a dubious assumption&amp;amp;mdash;this only means that the temple would have been smaller&amp;amp;mdash;this seems likely in any case, since Nephi only says he built it &amp;quot;after the manner&amp;quot; of Solomon&#039;s temple, but not in so grand a style because of local restrictions. Consider Nephi&#039;s description:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct it after the manner of the temple of Solomon &#039;&#039;save it were not built of so many precious things; for they were not to be found upon the land, wherefore, it could not be built like unto Solomon’s temple&#039;&#039;. But the manner of the construction was like unto the temple of Solomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine. ({{s|2|Nephi|5|16}}). {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One critic, who used to be a member of the Church, actually demonstrates his ignorance of the Book of Mormon by stating that the temple that was built was said to be &amp;quot;similar in splendor&amp;quot; to Solomon&#039;s Temple, directly contradicting Nephi&#039;s description. This is a good example of the critics reading the text in the most naive, most absurd way possible. One should also consider that smaller population would not have needed a massive complex like the temple at Jerusalem anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How could Lehi, a non-Levite, perform sacrifices?====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Bible there are instances where men from non-Levite lineage offered sacrifices. One example that comes to mind is that of Gideon, a judge of Israel, who, like Lehi, was from the Josephite tribe of Manasseh. Commanded of God to build an altar, Gideon made an acceptable burnt offering to the Lord, and was in no way condemned for his action (See {{b||Judges|6|24-26}}). The prophet Samuel was from the Josephite tribe of Ephraim, yet he too offered sacrifices ({{b|1|Samuel|1|1}}; {{b|1|Samuel|7|9-10}}; {{b|1|Samuel|10|8}}; {{s|1|Samuel|13|15}}). The general consensus among Bible scholars is that the idea that only descendants of Aaron could offer sacrifices was a late (post-exilic) concept in ancient Israel. It led to such anomalies as the later chroniclers assigning Samuel to the tribe of Levi in {{b|1|Chronicles|6|33-38}} to justify his having offered sacrifices. It is interesting that the first sacrifice offered for the Israelites after they left Egypt was performed not by a Levite, but by Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, a non-Israelite ({{b||Exodus|18|12}}).{{ref|farms1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Video==&lt;br /&gt;
{{VideoBoM1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;Hw4JqY1B4wo&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|deaver1}} {{FR-19-1-9}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hamblin1}} Dr. William Hamblin, &amp;quot;Tract Made Without Evidence&amp;quot;. Hamblin respond&#039;s to James White&#039;s (of Alpha &amp;amp; Omega Ministry) e-tract, &amp;quot;Temples Made Without Hands&amp;quot; (22 September 1999). {{link|url=http://www.shields-research.org/Critics/A-O_05a.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|farms1}} This answer is based on a FAQ from the FARMS/Maxwell Institute website (accessed 19 December 2007); it may have been altered by FAIR wiki editors. {{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/faq.php?id=4&amp;amp;table=questions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon anachronisms/Temple in New World]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/The_Bible_vs_The_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99737</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Video/The Bible vs The Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/The_Bible_vs_The_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99737"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T03:46:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
(NOTE: This review is incomplete and is still being worked on. If you would like to help please let us know through our &amp;quot;Ask the Apologist&amp;quot; service!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Living Hope Ministries produced the video Bible vs The Book of Mormon in an attempt to disprove The Book of Mormon. Because of it&#039;s gross misrepresentations and double standards, FAIR decided to also produce a video. Our video contains some of the top scholars in LDS scholarship and shows several of the inconsistencies of Living Hope Ministries piece. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;videoflash&amp;gt;J1lYah41-dA&amp;lt;/videoflash&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/The_Bible_vs_The_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99736</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Video/The Bible vs The Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/The_Bible_vs_The_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99736"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T03:28:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
(NOTE: This review is incomplete and is still being worked on. If you would like to help please let us know through our &amp;quot;Ask the Apologist&amp;quot; service!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Living Hope Ministries produced the video Bible vs The Book of Mormon in an attempt to disprove The Book of Mormon. Because of it&#039;s gross misrepresentations and double standards, FAIR decided to also produce a video. Our video contains some of the top scholars in LDS scholarship and shows several of the inconsistencies of Living Hope Ministries piece. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J1lYah41-dA&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/The_Bible_vs_The_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99735</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Video/The Bible vs The Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/The_Bible_vs_The_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=99735"/>
		<updated>2012-12-28T03:24:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TylerLivingston: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
(NOTE: This review is incomplete and is still being worked on. If you would like to help please let us know through our &amp;quot;Ask the Apologist&amp;quot; service!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Living Hope Ministries produced the video Bible vs The Book of Mormon in an attempt to disprove The Book of Mormon. Because of it&#039;s gross misrepresentations and double standards, FAIR decided to also produce a video. Our video contains some of the top scholars in LDS scholarship and shows several of the inconsistencies of Living Hope Ministries piece. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J1lYah41-dA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;iframe width=&amp;quot;420&amp;quot; height=&amp;quot;315&amp;quot; src=&amp;quot;http://www.youtube.com/embed/J1lYah41-dA&amp;quot; frameborder=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; allowfullscreen&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/iframe&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TylerLivingston</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>